wife_n gain_v most_o on_o his_o esteem_n and_o affection_n but_o she_o be_v happy_a in_o one_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o love_n otherwise_o she_o may_v have_v fall_v as_o signal_o as_o her_o predecessor_n have_v do_v upon_o this_o turn_n of_o affair_n a_o great_a change_n of_o counsel_n follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o father_n that_o keep_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o illegitimation_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o if_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v adjust_v the_o king_n be_v in_o no_o more_o hazard_n of_o trouble_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n she_o find_v this_o be_v the_o best_a opportunity_n she_o can_v ever_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o write_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o presence_n but_o her_o submission_n have_v some_o reserve_v in_o they_o therefore_o she_o be_v press_v to_o be_v more_o express_a in_o her_o acknowledgement_n at_o this_o she_o stick_v long_o and_o have_v almost_o embroil_v herself_o again_o with_o her_o father_n she_o free_o offer_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n about_o the_o succession_n and_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o her_o former_a obstinacy_n but_o the_o king_n will_v have_v she_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o marriage_n to_o her_o mother_n be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n with_o she_o and_o she_o can_v not_o easy_o swallow_v they_o so_o she_o write_v to_o cromwell_n to_o befriend_v she_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n upon_o which_o many_o letter_n pass_v between_o they_o he_o write_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v her_o father_n favour_n without_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a submission_n in_o all_o point_n so_o in_o the_o end_n she_o yield_v and_o send_v the_o follow_a paper_n all_o write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o original_a yet_o extant_a the_o confession_n of_o i_o the_o lady_n mary_n 10._o make_v upon_o certain_a point_n and_o article_n under_o write_v in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o do_v now_o plain_o and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n confess_v and_o declare_v my_o inward_a sentence_n belief_n and_o judgement_n with_o a_o due_a conformity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o mind_v for_o ever_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o determination_n without_o change_n alteration_n or_o variance_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n my_o father_n who_o i_o have_v obstinate_o and_o inobedient_o offend_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o same_o heretofore_o to_o forgive_v my_o offence_n therein_o and_o to_o take_v i_o to_o his_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n first_o i_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o do_v submit_v myself_o to_o his_o highness_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o become_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n to_o do_v which_o i_o shall_v also_o obey_v keep_v observe_v advance_v and_o maintain_v according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n with_o all_o the_o power_n force_n and_o quality_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o during_o my_o life_n item_n i_o do_v recognize_v accept_v take_v repute_n and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v utter_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n heretofore_o usurp_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n true_a subject_n humble_o receive_v admit_v obey_v keep_v and_o observe_v and_o also_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n interest_n and_o advantage_n which_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n claim_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n process_n jurisdiction_n or_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a time_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a hereafter_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o title_n colour_n mean_v or_o case_n that_o be_v shall_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n mary_n item_n i_o do_v free_o frank_o and_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o my_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o law_n without_o other_o respect_n recognize_v and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o marriage_n heretofore_o have_v between_o his_o majesty_n and_o my_o mother_n the_o late_a princess_n dowager_n be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a mary_n favour_n upon_o this_o she_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n one_o circumstance_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o show_v the_o frugality_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o establishment_n that_o be_v make_v for_o her_o family_n there_o be_v only_o 40_o l._n a_o quarter_n assign_v for_o her_o privy_a purse_n i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o cromwell_n at_o the_o christsma_n quarter_n desire_v he_o to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o she_o must_v be_v at_o some_o extraordinary_a expense_n that_o season_n that_o so_o he_o may_v increase_v her_o allowance_n since_o the_o 40_o l._n will_v not_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o quarter_n queen_n for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n though_o the_o king_n deve_v she_o of_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n of_o wales_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o breed_v she_o up_o in_o the_o court_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o new_a queen_n what_o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o disposition_n and_o what_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n who_o love_v she_o much_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v her_o mother_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o pretty_a evidence_n though_o the_o childishness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v below_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o history_n yet_o by_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o the_o kindness_n that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v for_o she_o and_o that_o they_o allow_v she_o to_o subscribe_v daughter_n there_o be_v two_o original_a letter_n of_o she_o yet_o remain_a write_v to_o the_o queen_n when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o in_o italian_a the_o other_o in_o english_a both_o writ_n in_o a_o fair_a hand_n the_o same_o that_o she_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n but_o the_o conceit_n in_o that_o writ_n in_o english_a be_v so_o pretty_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v this_o first_o blossom_n of_o so_o great_a a_o princess_n when_o she_o be_v not_o full_a four_o year_n of_o age_n she_o be_v bear_v in_o september_n 1533._o and_o this_o writ_n in_o july_n 1537._o although_o your_o highness_n letter_n be_v most_o joyful_a to_o i_o in_o absence_n age._n yet_o consider_v what_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o write_v your_o grace_n be_v so_o great_a with_o child_n and_o so_o sickly_a your_o commendation_n be_v enough_o in_o my_o lord_n letter_n i_o much_o rejoice_v at_o your_o health_n with_o the_o well_o like_v of_o the_o country_n with_o my_o humble_a thanks_o that_o your_o grace_n wish_v i_o with_o you_o till_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o country_n your_o highness_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cumber_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v till_o i_o be_v weary_a be_v with_o you_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a soil_n in_o the_o world_n your_o presence_n will_v make_v it_o pleasant_a i_o can_v reprove_v my_o lord_n for_o not_o do_v your_o commendation_n in_o his_o letter_n for_o he_o do_v it_o and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o complain_v on_o he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o give_v i_o knowledge_n from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o his_o busy_a child_n do_v and_o if_o i_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n no_o doubt_n i_o will_v see_v he_o beat_v for_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v put_v you_o to_o mr_n denny_n and_o my_o lady_n with_o humble_a thanks_o pray_v most_o entire_o for_o your_o grace_n pray_v the_o almighty_a god_n to_o send_v you_o a_o most_o lucky_a deliverance_n and_o my_o mistress_n wish_v no_o less_o give_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o her_o commendation_n write_v with_o very_o little_a leisure_n this_o last_o day_n of_o july_n your_o humble_a daughter_n elizabeth_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o serious_a matter_n call_v a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 8_o of_o june_n
take_v with_o the_o contrary_n for_o you_o shall_v say_v sure_o they_o may_v be_v and_o so_o i_o for_o my_o discharge_n declare_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o to_o they_o if_o this_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n in_o this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o reasonable_a a_o cause_n be_v thus_o extreme_o deny_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o lawful_a favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n holiness_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o the_o same_o to_o lose_v he_o and_o his_o realm_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o realm_n with_o many_o other_o their_o confederate_n beside_o those_o that_o have_v particular_a quarrel_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o aforesaid_a will_v not_o fail_v with_o diverse_a other_o as_o they_o daily_o seek_v occasion_n and_o provoke_v the_o king_n highness_n thereunto_o which_o will_v do_v the_o semblable_a be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o sort_n to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o two_o city_n which_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v have_v well_o enough_o and_o the_o emperor_n neither_o so_o evil_a content_v nor_o so_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v herein_o as_o be_v there_o suppose_a this_o with_o other_o word_n mention_v in_o your_o instruction_n concern_v like_o matter_n you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o other_o be_v your_o friend_n if_o it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o perceive_v the_o danger_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v glad_a to_o exhort_v and_o induce_v his_o holiness_n for_o the_o well_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v here_o think_v or_o devise_v to_o be_v by_o you_o do_v in_o all_o event_n and_o chance_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o eftsoons_o and_o most_o instant_o require_v you_o as_o afore_o to_o handle_v this_o matter_n with_o all_o effect_n possible_a come_v to_o this_o new_a commission_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v once_o attain_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o king_n purpose_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o that_o you_o have_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o custody_n and_o not_o afore_o lest_o thereby_o you_o may_v hinder_v the_o expedition_n thereof_o you_o shall_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v possible_a labour_n and_o insist_v that_o the_o king_n highness_n as_o need_n shall_v be_v may_v use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o decretal_a be_v already_o in_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n campegius_n hand_n whereunto_o his_o highness_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o put_v all_o your_o effectual_a labour_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o pope_n consent_n thereunto_o according_o you_o shall_v furthermore_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v think_v here_o in_o case_n as_o god_n forbid_v the_o pope_n shall_v die_v before_o you_o shall_v have_v impetrate_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o king_n matter_n that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n have_v authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n seed_n vacant_a to_o inhibit_v avoke_v &_o ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la to_o pass_v and_o decide_v the_o king_n matter_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o so_o high_a moment_n and_o importance_n concern_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o realm_n as_o more_o ample_o you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o the_o chapter_n ubi_fw-la periculum_fw-la de_fw-la electione_n ne_fw-la romani_fw-la de_fw-fr jurejurando_n &_o capite_fw-la primo_fw-la de_fw-la scismaticis_fw-la wherefore_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o mr._n stevins_n shall_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n not_o only_o with_o yourself_o but_o also_o with_o such_o the_o king_n be_v learned_a counsel_n as_o you_o and_o your_o colleague_n have_v conduct_v there_o and_o what_o jurisdiction_n seed_n vacant_a the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n have_v either_o by_o the_o common_a law_n usage_n or_o prescription_n which_o may_v far_o better_o be_v know_v there_o than_o here_o and_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o this_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o such_o other_o like_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o inhibit_v avoke_v and_o decern_v then_o in_o casu_fw-la mortis_fw-la pontificis_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la you_o shall_v special_o foresee_v and_o regard_v that_o for_o none_o intercession_n or_o pursuit_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o shall_v either_o inhibit_v or_o avoke_v and_o also_o if_o before_o such_o death_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v obtain_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o purpose_n as_o these_o present_a letter_n before_o do_v purport_n his_o grace_n pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v pursue_v the_o effectual_a expedition_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a college_n seed_n vacant_a ne_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la dilationem_fw-la exposcit_fw-la tantopere_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la electionem_fw-la novi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la quoquam_fw-la modo_fw-la differatur_fw-la use_v for_o this_o purpose_n all_o such_o reason_n allegation_n and_o persuasion_n mention_v in_o those_o letter_n and_o your_o former_a instruction_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o perceive_v to_o serve_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o so_o to_o endeavour_v and_o acquit_v yourself_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v attain_v there_o as_o may_v absolve_v this_o the_o king_n matter_n without_o any_o further_a tract_n or_o delay_n whereby_o you_o shall_v as_o afore_o high_o deserve_v the_o king_n and_o my_o special_a thanks_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o acquit_v as_o you_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v your_o pain_n and_o diligence_n therein_o in_o the_o best_a wise_n employ_v trust_v in_o god_n that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v you_o shall_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o bring_v the_o king_n matter_n which_o so_o high_o touch_v his_o honour_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n unto_o the_o desire_a end_n and_o perfection_n final_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o french_a king_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v commit_v at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bayon_n and_o mr._n john_n joachim_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v the_o confederation_n heretofore_o speak_v of_o between_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o king_n highness_n the_o french_a king_n the_o venetian_n and_o other_o potentate_n of_o italy_n for_o a_o continual_a army_n to_o be_v entertain_v to_o invade_v spain_n in_o case_n it_o stand_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o peace_n shall_v not_o take_v effect_n wherefore_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o at_o good_a length_n in_o that_o matter_n do_v also_o for_o your_o part_n solicit_v procure_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o enter_v also_o on_o the_o king_n behalf_n unto_o the_o treaty_n and_o conclusion_n thereof_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o your_o former_a instruction_n and_o write_n do_v purport_n so_o as_o like_a as_o the_o french_a king_n be_v determine_v that_o his_o agent_n shall_v join_v and_o concur_v with_o you_o in_o the_o king_n pursuit_n and_o cause_n so_o you_o must_v also_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o advancement_n of_o their_o affair_n the_o success_n whereof_o and_o of_o all_o other_o your_o do_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a you_o more_o often_o notify_v hitherto_o than_o you_o do_v for_o many_o time_n in_o one_o whole_a month_n no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v from_o you_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v in_o those_o so_o weighty_a matter_n special_o consider_v that_o sometime_o by_o such_o as_o pass_v to_o lion_n you_o may_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o send_v your_o letter_n which_o shall_v be_v great_o to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o my_o consolation_n in_o hear_v thereby_o from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o the_o thing_n succeed_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o to_o use_v more_o diligence_n therein_o as_o the_o king_n and_o my_o special_a trust_n be_v in_o you_o and_o hearty_o fare_v you_o well_o from_o my_o palace_n beside_o westminster_n the_o six_o day_n of_o april_n the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v hither_o a_o ambassiate_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr langes_n brother_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o bayon_n with_o certain_a clause_n in_o his_o instruction_n concern_v the_o say_a treaty_n of_o confederation_n the_o copy_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v herewith_o for_o your_o better_a carry_v on_o that_o matter_n pray_v god_n to_o speed_v you_o well_o and_o to_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o good_a and_o short_a end_n in_o your_o matter_n and_o eftsoons_o fare_v you_o well_o your_o love_a friend_n t._n cardin._n eborac_n xxiii_o another_o dispatch_n to_o the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o duplicate_v 11._o right_o well_o belove_v friend_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o you_o in_o my_o hearty_a manner_n let_v you_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thadeus_n bearer_n hereof_o the_o king_n highness_n have_v receive_v your_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o
primitive_a time_n be_v to_o their_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o upon_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o gothick_n war_n bring_v into_o italy_n beâ—edict_n and_o other_o set_v up_o religious_a house_n and_o more_o artificial_a rule_n and_o method_n be_v find_v out_o for_o their_o government_n not_o long_o after_o that_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n and_o have_v baptise_a ethelbert_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o find_v a_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n which_o the_o king_n monasticon_fw-la by_o his_o charter_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o be_v not_o only_o do_v by_o augustine_n consent_n but_o he_o by_o another_o write_n confirm_v this_o foundation_n and_o exempt_v both_o the_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o from_o his_o or_o his_o successor_n jurisdiction_n and_o most_o earnest_o conjure_v his_o successor_n never_o to_o give_v any_o trouble_n to_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o abbot_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o this_o with_o many_o other_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v not_o latter_a forgery_n which_o i_o vehement_o suspect_v i_o leave_v to_o critic_n to_o discuss_v the_o next_o exemption_n that_o i_o find_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o year_n 680_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n by_o pope_n agatho_n and_o be_v sign_v by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v the_o pope_n legate_n this_o i_o doubt_v be_v forge_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 725_o king_n ina_n charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glassenbury_n relate_v to_o their_o ancient_a charter_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n king_n offa_n found_v and_o exempt_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n in_o the_o year_n 793_o which_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3d_o confirm_v anno_fw-la 1218_o kenulph_n king_n of_o mercia_n found_v and_o exempt_v abington_n in_o the_o year_n 821._o knut_n found_v and_o exempt_v st._n edmundsbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1020._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o dane_n begin_v to_o make_v their_o descent_n into_o england_n and_o make_v everywhere_o great_a depredation_n desert_v and_o find_v the_o monk_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o make_v their_o most_o frequent_a inroad_n upon_o these_o place_n where_o they_o know_v the_o rich_a spoil_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o they_o do_v so_o waste_a and_o ruin_v these_o house_n britan_n that_o they_o be_v general_o abandon_v by_o the_o monk_n who_o as_o they_o love_v the_o ease_n and_o wealth_n they_o have_v enjoy_v former_o in_o their_o house_n so_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o heathenish_a invader_n but_o when_o they_o have_v desert_v their_o seat_n the_o secular_a clergy_n come_v and_o possess_v they_o so_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monk_n in_o all_o england_n edgar_n he_o be_v a_o most_o dissolute_a and_o lewd_a prince_n but_o be_v persuade_v by_o dunstan_n and_o other_o monk_n that_o what_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o decay_a state_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n become_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o monastical_a state_n in_o england_n for_o he_o convert_v most_o of_o the_o chapter_n into_o monastery_n and_o by_o his_o foundation_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o worcester_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o found_v no_o few_o than_o forty_o seven_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o increase_v to_o fifty_o the_o number_n of_o pardon_n yet_o in_o his_o foundation_n he_o only_o exempt_v the_o monastery_n from_o all_o exaction_n or_o due_n which_o the_o bishop_n claim_v there_o be_v exemption_n of_o several_a rate_n and_o size_n some_o house_n be_v only_o exempt_v from_o all_o exaction_n other_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n or_o visitation_n other_o have_v only_o a_o exemption_n for_o their_o precinct_n other_o for_o all_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o edward_n the_o confessor_n exempt_v many_o of_o these_o house_n which_o edgar_n have_v found_v as_o ramsey_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o found_v and_o exempt_v coventry_n and_o westminster_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o last_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o a_o bull_n to_o king_n edward_n william_n the_o conqueror_n found_v and_o exempt_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o after_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o king_n exempt_v abbey_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o episcopal_a exaction_n for_o though_o former_o king_n have_v make_v law_n and_o give_v order_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o now_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o immunity_n from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o also_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o prince_n be_v to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o sacred_a thing_n and_o henceforth_o all_o exemption_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o with_o many_o other_o usurpation_n all_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n house_n the_o queen_n and_o prince_n with_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o duke_n and_o earl_n consent_v the_o abbey_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a and_o from_o all_o imposition_n and_o have_v general_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o accountable_a to_o none_o so_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o find_v also_o mean_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o first_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v go_v general_o thither_o few_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o few_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n then_o people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n give_v they_o great_a relief_n in_o their_o torment_n and_o do_v at_o length_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v general_o receive_v it_o be_v think_v by_o all_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o necessary_a care_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n to_o give_v some_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n towards_o the_o enrich_n of_o these_o house_n for_o have_v a_o mass_n say_v every_o day_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o for_o their_o own_o after_o their_o death_n and_o this_o do_v so_o spread_v that_o if_o some_o law_n have_v not_o restrain_v their_o profuseness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n in_o england_n have_v be_v give_v to_o those_o house_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v not_o very_o effectual_a restrain_v for_o what_o king_n soever_o have_v refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o mortmain_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o uneasy_a reign_n ever_o after_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o monk_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o other_o contrivance_n to_o get_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n jewel_n plate_n and_o furniture_n for_o they_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o protection_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o mighty_a use_n to_o they_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o respect_n they_o put_v on_o the_o shrine_n and_o image_n but_o chief_o on_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n they_o will_v find_v their_o account_n in_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n will_v take_v it_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o intercede_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o they_o and_o people_n who_o see_v courtier_n much_o wrought_v on_o by_o present_n imagine_v the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o courtier_n love_v to_o have_v present_v put_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o other_o and_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o new_a favourite_n common_o have_v great_a credit_n so_o every_o new_a saint_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o his_o address_n and_o therefore_o every_o body_n be_v to_o run_v to_o their_o shrine_n and_o make_v great_a present_n to_o they_o this_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n they_o bring_v the_o rich_a thing_n they_o have_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v lay_v some_o image_n be_v also_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o they_o and_o pilgrimage_n and_o present_n to_o these_o be_v much_o magnify_v but_o to_o quicken_v all_o this_o the_o monk_n find_v the_o mean_n either_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n or_o strange_a miraculous_a story_n to_o feed_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n
thereunto_o that_o by_o that_o reason_n they_o may_v except_v against_o all_o for_o it_o be_v light_o that_o in_o a_o question_n so_o notable_a as_o this_o be_v every_o man_n learned_n have_v say_v to_o his_o friend_n as_o he_o think_v in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_n of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o set_v more_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o say_v than_o truth_n afterward_o know_v final_o the_o vicechancellor_n because_o the_o day_n be_v much_o spend_v in_o those_o altercation_n command_v every_o man_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o seat_n apart_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o those_o assembly_n will_v every_o man_n mind_n to_o be_v know_v secret_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o order_n as_o he_o have_v conceive_v for_o answer_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o university_n to_o your_o grace_n letter_n whereunto_o that_o night_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v then_o dark_a night_n the_o vicechancellor_n continue_v the_o congregation_n till_o the_o next_o day_n at_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o which_o time_n the_o vicechancellor_n propon_v a_o grace_n after_o the_o form_n herein_o enclose_v and_o it_o be_v first_o deny_v when_o it_o be_v ask_v again_o it_o be_v even_o on_o both_o party_n to_o be_v deny_v or_o grant_v and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o labour_n of_o friend_n to_o cause_v some_o to_o depart_v the_o house_n which_o be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v obtain_v in_o such_o form_n as_o the_o schedule_n herein_o enclose_v purport_v wherein_o be_v two_o point_n which_o we_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o but_o consider_v by_o put_v in_o of_o they_o we_o allure_v many_o and_o that_o indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o determination_n for_o your_o grace_n part_n we_o be_v final_o content_a therewith_o the_o one_o point_n be_v that_o where_o it_o be_v first_o that_o quicquid_fw-la major_a pars_fw-la of_o they_o that_o be_v name_v decreverit_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n now_o it_o refer_v ad_fw-la duâ—s_fw-la part_n wherein_o we_o suppose_v shall_v be_v no_o difficulty_n the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o your_o grace_n question_n shall_v be_v open_o dispute_v which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v very_o honourable_a and_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o that_o in_o that_o disputation_n shall_v answer_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n benet_n dr._n reppe_n and_o i_o mr._n fox_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v object_v any_o thing_n or_o reason_n against_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v sustain_v for_o your_o grace_n part_n and_o because_o mr._n doctor_n clyss_n have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o canon-law_n i_o your_o secretary_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o they_o for_o answer_v to_o be_v make_v therein_o in_o the_o schedule_n which_o we_o send_v unto_o your_o grace_n herewith_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v determine_v your_o grace_n question_n all_o mark_v with_o the_o letter_n a._n be_v already_o of_o your_o grace_n opinion_n by_o which_o we_o trust_v and_o with_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o induce_v and_o obtain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n thus_o we_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o preserve_v your_o most_o noble_a and_o royal_a estate_n from_o cambridg_v the_o day_n of_o february_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o servant_n stephen_n gardiner_n edward_n fox_n the_o grace_n purpose_v and_o obtain_v feb._n 1530._o placet_fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la a._n vicecancellarius_n doctores_fw-la a._n salcot_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n benet_n watson_n a._n repps_n tomson_n venetus_n de_fw-fr isto_fw-la bene_fw-la speratur_fw-la a._n edmunds_n downes_n a._n crome_n a._n wygan_n a._n boston_n magistri_fw-la in_o theologia_n middelton_n a._n heynes_n mylsent_a de_fw-fr isto_fw-la bene_fw-la speratur_fw-la a._n shaxton_n a._n latimer_n a._n simon_n longford_n de_fw-fr isto_fw-la bene_fw-la speratur_fw-la thyxtel_n nicols_n hutton_n a._n skip_n a._n goodrig_n a._n heth._n hadway_n de_fw-fr isto_fw-la bene_fw-la speratur_fw-la dey_n bayne_n a.a._n duo_o procuratores_fw-la habeant_fw-la plenam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la nomine_fw-la totius_fw-la universitatis_fw-la respondendi_fw-la literis_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la congregatione_fw-la lectis_fw-la ac_fw-la nomine_fw-la totius_fw-la universitatis_fw-la definiendi_fw-la &_o determinandi_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la propositam_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dvae_fw-la part_n eorum_fw-la praesentium_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la decreverint_fw-la respondendi_fw-la dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o definierint_fw-la ac_fw-la determinaverint_fw-la super_fw-la quaestione_fw-la proposita_fw-la in_fw-la iisdem_fw-la habeatur_fw-la &_o reputetur_fw-la pro_fw-la responsione_n definitione_n &_o determinatione_fw-la totius_fw-la universitatis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la liceat_fw-la vicecancellario_n procuratoribus_fw-la &_o scrutatoribus_fw-la literis_fw-la super_fw-la dictarum_fw-la duarum_fw-la partium_fw-la definitione_n &_o determinatione_fw-la concipienda_fw-la sigillum_fw-la common_a universitatis_fw-la apponere_fw-la sic_fw-la quod_fw-la disputetur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la publicae_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la legatur_fw-la coram_fw-la universitate_fw-la absque_fw-la ulteriori_fw-la gratia_fw-la desuper_fw-la petenda_fw-la aut_fw-la obtinenda_fw-la your_o highness_n may_v perceive_v by_o the_o note_n that_o we_o be_v already_o sure_a of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v requisite_a want_v only_o three_o and_o we_o have_v good_a hope_n of_o four_o of_o which_o four_o if_o we_o get_v two_o and_o obtain_v of_o another_o to_o be_v absent_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n july_n 1._o 1530._o xxxiii_o a_o letter_n from_o crook_n out_o of_o venice_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n about_o the_o divorce_n a_o original_a 13._o please_v it_o your_o highness_n to_o be_v advertise_v that_o as_o this_o day_n i_o obtain_v the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n of_o milan_n in_o substantial_a and_o good_a form_n for_o all_o the_o doctor_n be_v assemble_v upon_o sunday_n and_o the_o case_n be_v among_o they_o solemn_o and_o earnest_o dispute_v all_o monday_n tuesday_n wednesday_n and_o thursday_n and_o this_o present_a friday_n in_o the_o morning_n again_o and_o thereupon_o they_o conclude_v with_o your_o highness_n and_o desire_v a_o notary_n to_o set_v his_o sign_n and_o hand_n unto_o a_o instrument_n by_o leonicus_n and_o simonetus_fw-la devise_v in_o corroboration_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o thereby_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o instrument_n be_v their_o deed_n device_n act_n and_o conclusion_n and_o for_o the_o more_o credence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o say_a instrument_n they_o cause_v the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o potestate_fw-la here_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o notary_n a_o copy_n of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o send_v unto_o your_o highness_n by_o this_o bearer_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a beseech_v the_o same_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o blackfriar_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o no_o black-frier_n dispute_v the_o pope_n power_n notwithstanding_o prior_n thomas_n omnibonus_n procure_v daily_o new_a subscription_n and_o will_v do_v till_o the_o brief_a of_o contrary_a commandment_n shall_v come_v unto_o his_o hand_n my_o fidelity_n bind_v i_o to_o advertise_v your_o highness_n that_o all_o lutheran_n be_v utter_o against_o your_o highness_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o have_v let_v as_o much_o with_o their_o wretched_a power_n malice_n without_o reason_n or_o authority_n as_o they_o can_v and_o may_v as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o milan_n and_o ferrara_n where_o be_v no_o small_a company_n of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o christian_a university_n if_o they_o be_v well_o handle_v will_v earnest_o conclude_v with_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o obtain_v their_o assent_n as_o well_o through_o italy_n france_n almagne_n ostrich_n hungary_n and_o scotland_n i_o think_v it_o marvellous_a expedient_a for_o the_o preferment_n of_o this_o your_o most_o honourable_a and_o high_a cause_n as_o from_o the_o seignory_n and_o dominion_n of_o venice_n towards_o rome_n and_o beyond_o rome_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v than_o be_v do_v already_o albeit_o gracious_a lord_n if_o that_o i_o have_v in_o time_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o mony_n albeit_o i_o have_v beside_o this_o seal_n procure_v unto_o your_o highness_n a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o subscription_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o i_o may_v easy_o and_o will_v have_v do_v and_o at_o this_o hour_n i_o assure_v your_o highness_n that_o i_o have_v neither_o provision_n nor_o money_n and_o have_v borrow_v a_o hundred_o crown_n the_o which_o also_o be_v spend_v about_o the_o get_n of_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o which_o my_o need_n and_o divers_a impediment_n in_o your_o highness_n cause_n here_o i_o have_v advertise_v your_o highness_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a letter_n and_o with_o the_o same_o send_v divers_a book_n and_o write_n part_n
this_o house_n use_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o communicate_v restat_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la collegiatis_fw-la hospitalibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la parrochialibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o archiepiscopo_fw-la pro_fw-la ordine_fw-la jerosolomitarum_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la munimenta_fw-la inventaria_fw-la scedulas_n quascunque_fw-la unde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la eorum_fw-la reformationi_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la sive_fw-la domorum_fw-la utilitati_fw-la necessariae_fw-la explicari_fw-la aut_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la colligi_fw-la possit_fw-la ii_o general_n injunction_n to_o be_v give_v on_o the_o king_n highness_n behalf_n in_o all_o monastry_n and_o other_o house_n of_o whatsoever_o order_n or_o religion_n they_o be_v first_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n 4._o and_o all_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v visit_v shall_v faithful_o true_o and_o hearty_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o cause_n teach_v and_o procure_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o may_v lie_v all_z and_o singular_a content_n as_o well_o in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n highness_n succession_n give_v heretofore_o by_o they_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a profession_n late_o seal_v with_o the_o common_a seal_n and_o subscribe_v and_o sign_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o best_o may_v the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o suppression_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o usurp_a and_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o assertion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o instruct_v their_o junior_n and_o youngers_n and_o all_o other_o commit_v to_o their_o cure_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o under_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o afore_o all_o other_o power_n by_o godâ—â—_n prescript_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n heretofore_o usurp_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v found_v or_o establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o same_o partly_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o evil_n and_o ambitious_a canon_n and_o decretal_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o toleration_n and_o permission_n of_o prince_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v grow_v up_o and_o therefore_o now_o of_o most_o right_a and_o equity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o clean_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n also_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n and_o brethren_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v absolve_v and_o loose_v from_o all_o manner_n obedience_n oath_n and_o profession_n by_o they_o heretofore_o perchance_o promise_v or_o make_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n or_o occupy_v his_o authority_n or_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n or_o person_n and_o nevertheless_o let_v it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o promise_v or_o give_v such_o oath_n or_o profession_n to_o any_o such_o foreign_a potentate_n hereafter_o and_o if_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o say_a order_n religious_a or_o place_n seem_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n or_o any_o other_o recognizance_n of_o superiority_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a power_n potentate_n person_n or_o place_n by_o any_o way_n such_o statute_n by_o the_o king_n grace_n visitor_n be_v utter_o annihilate_v break_a and_o declare_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o case_n bind_v or_o obligate_v to_o the_o same_o and_o such_o statute_n to_o be_v forthwith_o utter_o put_v forth_o and_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o book_n or_o muniment_n of_o that_o religion_n order_n or_o place_n by_o the_o precedent_n and_o his_o brethren_n also_o that_o no_o monk_n or_o brother_n of_o this_o monastery_n by_o any_o mean_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o same_o also_o that_o woman_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o limit_n or_o circuit_n of_o this_o monastery_n or_o place_n unless_o they_o first_o obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o visitor_n also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enter_v into_o this_o monastery_n but_o one_o and_o that_o by_o the_o great_a foregate_n of_o the_o same_o which_o diligent_o shall_v be_v watch_v and_o keep_v by_o some_o porter_n special_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v by_o the_o same_o both_o day_n and_o night_n at_o convenient_a and_o accustom_a hour_n which_o porter_n shall_v repel_v all_o manner_n woman_n from_o entrance_n into_o the_o say_a monastery_n also_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a brethren_n and_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n take_v their_o refection_n altogether_o in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o misericorde_fw-la such_o day_n as_o they_o eat_v flesh_n and_o all_o other_o day_n in_o their_o refectory_n and_o that_o at_o every_o mess_n there_o sit_v four_o of_o they_o not_o of_o duty_n demand_v to_o they_o any_o certain_a usual_a or_o accustom_a duty_n or_o portion_n of_o meat_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o such_o victual_n as_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o there_o take_v their_o refection_n sober_o without_o excess_n with_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o that_o at_o every_o such_o refection_n some_o chapter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o old_a by_o some_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n be_v read_v and_o recite_v to_o the_o other_o keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o same_o also_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o precedent_n do_v daily_o prepare_v one_o table_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o guest_n thither_o resort_v and_o that_o not_o over-sumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o delicate_a and_o strange_a dish_n but_o honest_o furnish_v with_o common_a meat_n at_o which_o table_n the_o say_a abbot_n or_o some_o senior_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v sit_v to_o receive_v and_o gentle_o entertain_v the_o stranger_n the_o guest_n also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n send_v any_o part_n of_o his_o meat_n or_o the_o leave_n thereof_o to_o any_o person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v assign_v a_o almoner_n which_o shall_v gather_v the_o leave_n both_o of_o the_o covent_n and_o stranger_n table_n after_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n have_v have_v their_o convenient_a refection_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o poor_a people_n among_o who_o special_a consideration_n be_v have_v of_o such_o before_z other_z as_o be_v kinsfolk_n to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n if_o they_o be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o debility_n as_o other_o be_v and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o endeavour_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o will_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o can_v full_o help_v themselves_o for_o their_o chargeable_a household_n and_o multitude_n of_o child_n yet_o let_v not_o they_o be_v so_o cherish_v that_o they_o shall_v leave_v labour_n and_o fall_v to_o idleness_n with_o consideration_n also_o special_o to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o by_o weakness_n of_o their_o limb_n and_o body_n be_v so_o impotent_a that_o they_o can_v labour_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n let_v such_o alm_n be_v give_v to_o valiant_a mighty_a and_o idle_a beggar_n and_o vagabond_n as_o common_o use_v to_o resort_v about_o such_o place_n which_o rather_o as_o drove-beast_n and_o mycher_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o compel_v to_o labour_n than_o in_o their_o idleness_n and_o lewdness_n against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n statute_n in_o this_o behalf_n make_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o common-weal_n also_o that_o all_o other_o almse_n or_o destribution_n due_a or_o accustom_a to_o be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o foundation_n statute_n or_o custom_n of_o this_o place_n be_v make_v and_o give_v as_o large_o and_o as_o liberal_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o also_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n shall_v find_v wood_n and_o fuel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v fire_n in_o the_o refectory_n from_o allhallow-even_a to_o good-friday_n also_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n except_o the_o abbot_n and_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o evil_a at_o ease_n and_o those_o that_o have_v fulfil_v their_o jubilee_n lie_v together_o in_o the_o dormitory_n every_o one_o by_o himself_o in_o several_a bed_n also_o that_o no_o brother_n
arca_fw-la aurea_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la cantuarien_n servabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divum_fw-la thomam_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la religionis_fw-la contemptum_fw-la in_fw-la judicium_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la contumacem_fw-la damnari_fw-la ac_fw-la proditorem_fw-la declarari_fw-la fecerat_fw-la exhumari_fw-la &_o comburi_fw-la ac_fw-la cineres_fw-la in_o ventum_fw-la spargi_fw-la jussit_fw-la omnem_fw-la plane_n cunctarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la crudelitatem_fw-la superans_fw-la cum_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la quidem_fw-la host_n victores_fw-la saevire_fw-la in_o mortuorum_fw-la cadavera_fw-la soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhaec_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la diversorum_fw-la regum_fw-la etiam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la donaria_fw-la ipsi_fw-la arcae_fw-la appensa_fw-la quae_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o maximi_fw-la pretii_fw-la erant_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la nec_fw-la putans_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la injuriae_fw-la religionis_fw-la intulisse_fw-la monasterium_fw-la divo_fw-la illi_fw-la augustino_n a_o quo_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la angli_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la in_fw-la dicta_fw-la civitate_fw-la dicatum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la thesauris_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la multi_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la erant_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la se_fw-la in_o belluam_fw-la transmutavit_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la belluas_fw-la quasi_fw-la socias_fw-la svas_fw-la honorare_fw-la voluit_fw-la feras_fw-la videlicet_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la monasterio_n expulsis_fw-la monachis_fw-la intromittendo_fw-la genus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sceleris_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la turcis_n inauditum_fw-la &_o abominandum_fw-la 4._o cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la morbus_fw-la iste_fw-la a_o nullo_n quantumvis_fw-la peritissimo_fw-la medico_fw-la alia_fw-la cura_fw-la sanari_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la putridi_fw-la membri_fw-la abscissione_n nec_fw-la valeret_fw-la cura_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la absque_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la causam_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la efficiamus_fw-la ulterius_fw-la retardari_fw-la ad_fw-la dictarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la ejusque_fw-la complice_n fautores_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la consultores_fw-la &_o sequaces_fw-la etiam_fw-la super_fw-la excessibus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la novissime_fw-la ut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la perpetratos_fw-la intra_fw-la terminum_fw-la eye_n quoad_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la alius_fw-la nostras_fw-la literas_fw-la praedictas_fw-la respective_a praefixas_fw-la se_fw-la excusare_fw-la alius_fw-la poenis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la contentas_fw-la incurrant_fw-la extendimus_fw-la &_o ampliamus_fw-la publicationem_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la deo_fw-la deuce_fw-la ad_fw-la executionem_fw-la procedere_fw-la omnino_fw-la statuimus_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la dignis_fw-la accepimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la literarum_fw-la publicatio_fw-la diep_n rothomagen_n vel_fw-la boloniae_fw-la ambianen_n dioec_fw-la oppidis_fw-la in_o francia_fw-la aut_fw-la civitate_fw-la sancti_fw-la andreae_n seu_fw-la in_o oppido_fw-la callistren_n sancti_fw-la andreae_n dioec_fw-la in_o scotiae_fw-la regnis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o thuamien_fw-fr &_o antiferten_a civitatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la dioec_fw-la dominii_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la expressis_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la facilius_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la tenor_n ad_fw-la henrici_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la quos_fw-la concernunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglorum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la deveniret_fw-la nos_fw-la volentes_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opportune_a providere_fw-la motu_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la praedictis_fw-la decernimus_fw-la quod_fw-la publicatio_fw-la literarum_fw-la superius_fw-la inserâ—arum_fw-la quarum_fw-la insertioni_fw-la superius_fw-la factae_fw-la ac_fw-la ipsis_fw-la originalibus_fw-la quoad_fw-la validitatem_fw-la publicationis_fw-la seu_fw-la executionis_fw-la praesentium_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la in_fw-la duobus_fw-la ex_fw-la locis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la literis_fw-la expressis_fw-la alius_fw-la juxta_fw-la supra_fw-la insertarum_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la literarum_fw-la tenore_fw-la facta_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la extra_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la praeinsertis_fw-la literis_fw-la specificatis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la publicatio_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la perinde_v henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la quos_fw-la concernunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglos_n afficiat_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la intimatae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la 5._o quodque_fw-la praesentium_fw-la transumptis_fw-la juxta_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o praeinsertis_fw-la literis_fw-la expressum_fw-la factis_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la quae_fw-la originalibus_fw-la adhiberetur_fw-la si_fw-la forent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la vel_fw-la ostensae_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la &_o ordinationibus_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la necnon_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la voluimus_fw-la non_fw-la obstare_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la contrariis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la 7._o nulli_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominum_fw-la liceat_fw-la hanc_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostri_fw-la decreti_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la contraire_fw-fr si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la attentare_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la beatorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la se_fw-la noverit_fw-la incursurum_fw-la dat._n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la 1538._o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la kal._n januarii_n pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la x._o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n a_o original_a the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n in_o his_o 20_o the_o chap._n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la stilling-fleet_n &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v no_o respect_n to_o a_o king_n be_v or_o a_o prince_n power_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o send_v for_o that_o intent_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n also_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-it gregi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v diligent_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n both_o to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o and_o also_o to_o be_v circumspect_a that_o false_a preacher_n shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n as_o follow_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o highness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christian_a prince_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o which_o of_o a_o truth_n be_v most_o high_a for_o he_o have_v power_n and_o charge_v general_o over_o all_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o priest_n as_o other_z the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n within_o their_o own_o cure_n power_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_n prince_n knowledge_n themselves_o subject_a and_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n t._n cantuarien_n joannes_n london_n cuthbertus_n dunelman_n io._n batwellen_n thomas_n elien_n nicolaus_n sarisburien_n hugo_n wygorn_n i._o roffen_n xi_o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n cranmer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o excellent_a prince_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n defensor_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o thomas_n lord_n cromwell_n privy_a seal_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n be_v say_v highness_n for_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n do_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n give_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o you_o these_o injunction_n follow_v to_o be_v keep_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o declare_v first_o that_o you_o shall_v true_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o heretofore_o in_o my_o name_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o pain_n therein_o express_v but_o also_o in_o your_o default_n after_o this_o second_o monition_n continue_v upon_o further_a punishment_n to_o be_v strait_o extend_v towards_o you_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n arbitrament_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n aforesaid_a item_n that_o you_o shall_v provide_v on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o next_o come_v one_o book_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o english_a and_o the_o same_o set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n within_o the_o say_a church_n that_o you_o have_v cure_n of_o whereas_o your_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v to_o the_o same_o and_o read_v it_o the_o charge_n of_o which_o book_n shall_v be_v ratable_o bear_v between_o you_o the_o parson_n and_o the_o parishioner_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v
in_o he_o do_v not_o only_o erect_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o thomas_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o earl_n and_o enrich_v he_o with_o manifold_n gift_n as_o well_o of_o good_n as_o of_o land_n and_o office_n but_o also_o he_o the_o say_a thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n do_v erect_v and_o make_v one_o of_o your_o most_o trusty_a counsellor_n as_o well_o concern_v your_o grace_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o your_o most_o high_a secret_a affair_n temporal_a nevertheless_o your_o majesty_n now_o of_o late_o have_v find_v and_o try_v by_o a_o large_a number_n of_o witness_n be_v your_o faithful_a subject_n and_o personage_n of_o great_a honour_n worship_n and_o discretion_n the_o say_a thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n contrary_a to_o the_o singular_a trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o your_o majesty_n have_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o false_a and_o corrupt_a traitor_n deceiver_n and_o circumventor_n against_o your_o most_o royal_a person_n and_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n that_o have_v be_v know_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a reign_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n usurp_v upon_o your_o kingly_a estate_n power_n authority_n and_o office_n without_o your_o grace_n commandment_n or_o assent_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n divers_a person_n be_v convict_v and_o attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v apprehend_v and_o in_o prison_n for_o suspection_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o over_o that_o divers_a and_o many_o time_n at_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o your_o realm_n for_o manifold_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o he_o give_v most_o traitorous_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o several_a write_n to_o give_v and_o grant_v as_o well_o unto_o alien_n as_o to_o your_o subject_n a_o great_a number_n of_o licenses_n for_o convey_v and_o carry_v of_o money_n corn_n grain_n bean_n beer_n leather_n tallow_n bell_n metal_n horse_n and_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n contrary_a to_o your_o highness_n most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a proclamation_n make_v for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o your_o people_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o in_o derogation_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n elate_v and_o full_a of_o pride_n contrary_a to_o his_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n not_o regard_v your_o majesty_n royal_a and_o further_o take_v upon_o he_o your_o power_n sovereign_a lord_n in_o that_o behalf_n divers_a and_o many_o time_n most_o traitorous_o have_v constitute_v depute_a and_o assign_v many_o singular_a person_n of_o your_o subject_n to_o be_v commissioner_n in_o many_o your_o great_a urgent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o affair_n execute_v and_o do_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n without_o the_o assent_n knowledge_n or_o consent_v of_o your_o highness_n and_o further_a also_o be_v a_o person_n of_o as_o poor_a and_o low_a degree_n as_o few_o be_v within_o this_o your_o realm_n pretend_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n about_o you_o our_o and_o his_o natural_a sovereign_a liege_n lord_n that_o he_o let_v not_o to_o say_v public_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o you_o which_o be_v detestable_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v among_o all_o good_a subject_n in_o any_o christian_a realm_n that_o any_o subject_n shall_v enterprise_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o sovereign_a liege_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n without_o your_o highness_n consent_n have_v make_v and_o grant_v as_o well_o to_o stranger_n as_o to_o your_o own_o subject_n divers_a and_o many_o passport_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o horse_n and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n without_o any_o search_n and_o over_o that_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n among_o divers_a other_o his_o treason_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n the_o say_a thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n be_v a_o detestable_a heretic_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o utter_o dispose_v to_o set_v and_o sow_v common_a sedition_n and_o variance_n among_o your_o true_a and_o love_a subject_n have_v secret_o set_v forth_o and_o disperse_v into_o all_o shire_n and_o other_o territory_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n and_o other_o your_o dominion_n great_a number_n of_o false_a erroneous_a book_n whereof_o many_o be_v print_v and_o make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o divers_a other_o within_o this_o realm_n comprise_v and_o declare_v among_o many_o other_o evil_n and_o error_n manifest_a matter_n to_o induce_v and_o lead_v your_o subject_n to_o diffidence_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o belief_n which_o christian_a religion_n bind_v all_o christian_a people_n to_o have_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n most_o gracious_o declare_v by_o your_o majesty_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o certain_a matter_n comprise_v in_o some_o of_o the_o say_a book_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o our_o maternal_a and_o english_a tongue_n and_o upon_o report_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o translator_n thereof_o that_o the_o matter_n so_o translate_v have_v express_o be_v against_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o same_o translation_n most_o heretical_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o material_a heresy_n so_o translate_v to_o be_v good_a and_o further_o have_v say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n therein_o and_o over_o that_o have_v open_o and_o obstinate_o hold_v opinion_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o where_o also_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o justice_n of_o singular_a confidence_n and_o trust_n do_v constitute_v and_o make_v the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n your_o highness_n vicegerent_n within_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o same_o give_v unto_o he_o authority_n and_o power_n not_o only_o to_o redress_v and_o reform_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n insurge_n and_o grow_v among_o your_o love_a and_o obedient_a subject_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o order_v and_o direct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n within_o your_o say_a realm_n and_o dominion_n the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n not_o regard_v his_o duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o your_o vicegerent_n have_v without_o your_o grace_n assent_n or_o knowledge_n license_v and_o authorize_v divers_a person_n detect_v and_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n open_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v among_o your_o most_o love_a and_o obedient_a subject_n within_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o say_v great_a authority_n and_o cure_n which_o your_o majesty_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o premise_n have_v not_o only_o of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a will_n and_o mind_n actual_o at_o some_o time_n by_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o commandment_n and_o at_o many_o other_o time_n by_o his_o letter_n express_o write_v to_o divers_a worshipful_a person_n be_v sheriff_n in_o sundry_a shire_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n false_o suggest_v thereby_o your_o grace_n pleasure_n so_o to_o have_v be_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v at_o large_a many_o false_a heretic_n some_o be_v there_o indict_v and_o some_o other_o be_v thereof_o apprehend_v and_o in_o ward_n and_o common_o upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o credible_a person_n unto_o the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n of_o great_a and_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n commit_v and_o spring_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n with_o declaration_n of_o the_o specialty_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n therein_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n by_o his_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a mean_n and_o invention_n have_v not_o only_o defend_v the_o same_o heretic_n from_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n but_o be_v a_o fautor_n maintainer_n and_o supporter_n of_o heretic_n divers_a time_n have_v terrible_o rebuke_v divers_a of_o the_o say_v credible_a person_n be_v their_o accuser_n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o have_v persecute_v and_o vex_v by_o imprisonment_n and_o otherwise_o so_o that_o thereby_o many_o of_o your_o grace_n true_a and_o love_a subject_n have_v be_v in_o much_o
other_o fault_n have_v be_v as_o phocas_n brunichild_n irene_n mathildis_n edgar_n of_o england_n and_o many_o more_o but_o our_o church_n be_v not_o near_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o prince_n under_o who_o the_o reformation_n begin_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o pope_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v far_o high_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o than_o other_o prince_n pretend_v to_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o life_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v make_v the_o great_a advance_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v examine_v particular_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o vice_n more_o eminent_a than_o any_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o king_n henry_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o if_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a pope_n may_v yet_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o infallible_o why_o may_v not_o a_o ill_a king_n do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o set_v a_o reformation_n forward_o and_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o dissection_n of_o four_o of_o those_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n during_o this_o reign_n pope_n julius_n will_v be_v find_v beyond_o he_o in_o a_o vast_a ambition_n who_o bloody_a reign_n do_v not_o only_a embroil_n italy_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v as_o extravagant_a and_o prodigal_a in_o his_o expense_n which_o put_v he_o on_o base_a shift_n than_o ever_o this_o king_n use_v to_o raise_v money_n not_o by_o embase_v the_o coin_n or_o raise_v new_a and_o heavy_a tax_n but_o by_o embase_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o prostitute_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o foul_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n clement_n the_o seven_o be_v false_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n a_o vice_n which_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o this_o king_n and_o paul_n the_o 3d._n be_v a_o vile_a and_o lewd_a priest_n who_o not_o only_o keep_v his_o whore_n but_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o raise_v one_o of_o his_o bastard_n to_o a_o high_a dignity_n make_v he_o prince_n of_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n and_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o incest_n with_o other_o of_o they_o and_o except_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o hadrian_n the_o six_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n who_o example_n may_v make_v any_o other_o prince_n blush_v for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o guicciardine_n when_o he_o call_v pope_n clement_n a_o good_a pope_n add_v i_o mean_v not_o goodness_n apostolical_a for_o in_o those_o day_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o good_a pope_n that_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o sum_n god_n way_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a who_o have_v often_o show_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o raise_v up_o unlikely_a and_o unpromised_a instrument_n to_o do_v great_a service_n in_o the_o world_n not_o always_o employ_v the_o best_a man_n in_o they_o lest_o good_a instrument_n shall_v share_v too_o deep_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o supreme_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o such_o as_o glory_n may_v only_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n jehu_n do_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n though_o neither_o the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v be_v gross_o insincere_a nor_o be_v the_o reformation_n complete_a since_o the_o worship_v the_o two_o calf_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a his_o chief_a design_n in_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o party_n that_o favour_v ahab_n family_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n so_o whatever_o this_o king_n other_o fault_n be_v and_o how_o defective_a soever_o the_o change_n he_o make_v be_v and_o upon_o what_o ill_a motive_n soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v good_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o instrument_n or_o manner_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v but_o be_v to_o adore_v and_o admire_v the_o path_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o bring_v about_o such_o a_o change_n in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v be_v more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n most_o tame_a under_o its_o oppression_n and_o be_v most_o deep_o drench_v in_o superstition_n and_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o most_o devote_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o in_o christendom_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o knowledge_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o much_o leaven_v with_o superstition_n and_o be_v the_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n who_o that_o see_v declare_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o far_o with_o so_o little_a opposition_n some_o rise_n though_o numerous_a and_o formidable_a be_v scatter_v and_o quiet_v without_o blood_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a prince_n who_o be_v victorious_a almost_o in_o all_o his_o undertake_n charles_n the_o 5_o and_o be_v both_o provoke_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o interest_n yet_o can_v never_o find_v one_o spare_v season_n to_o turn_v his_o arm_n upon_o england_n be_v great_a demonstration_n of_o a_o particular_a influence_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o alteration_n and_o of_o its_o watchful_a care_n of_o they_o but_o the_o other_o prejudice_n touch_v the_o reformation_n in_o a_o more_o vital_a and_o tender_a part_n and_o it_o be_v that_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o promote_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o succeed_v reign_n do_v in_o this_o comply_v too_o servil_o with_o king_n henry_n humour_n both_o in_o carry_v on_o his_o frequent_a divorce_n and_o in_o retain_v those_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n which_o by_o their_o throw_v they_o off_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n we_o may_v conclude_v be_v then_o condemn_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v praevaricate_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o compliance_n it_o be_v too_o faint_a a_o way_n of_o answer_v so_o severe_a a_o charge_n to_o turn_v it_o back_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o show_v the_o base_a compliance_n of_o some_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o pope_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o congratulation_n to_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o undecent_a flattery_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o his_o compliment_n to_o brunichild_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a monster_n both_o for_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n that_o ever_o her_o sex_n produce_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n so_o wicked_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o flatter_v but_o the_o blemish_v they_o will_v not_o i_o confess_v excuse_v our_o reformer_n therefore_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o their_o vindication_n they_o do_v not_o at_o once_o attain_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o that_o in_o some_o particular_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n be_v themselves_o then_o in_o the_o dark_a bertram_n book_n first_o convince_v ridley_n and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o open_v cranmer_n eye_n so_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o then_o enlighten_v they_o can_v not_o instruct_v other_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o worship_a god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o several_a reformation_n about_o the_o mass_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o as_o to_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a may_v give_v they_o some_o colour_n for_o that_o mistake_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o continue_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v at_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o circumcise_v and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o must_v have_v be_v do_v by_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n even_o after_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o excuse_v their_o compliance_n they_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v bring_v in_o many_o rite_n of_o heathenism_n into_o their_o worship_n upon_o which_o inducement_n they_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o comply_v in_o some_o uneasy_a
the_o proceed_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n since_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v and_o all_o think_v the_o king_n seem_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v his_o prerogative_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n this_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v great_a influence_n on_o people_n mind_n and_o to_o have_v dispose_v they_o much_o to_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o convocation_n can_v be_v now_o know_v for_o among_o the_o other_o sad_a loss_n sustain_v in_o the_o late_a burn_a of_o london_n this_o be_v one_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v burn_v some_o few_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n register_n be_v only_o preserve_v but_o have_v compare_v fox_n his_o account_n of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o register_n that_o be_v preserve_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o build_v on_o what_o he_o publish_v from_o those_o record_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n julius_n soon_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n send_v he_o a_o golden_a rose_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n to_o deliver_v it_o d._n and_o though_o such_o present_n may_v seem_v fit_a for_o young_a child_n than_o for_o man_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n reg._n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n conclude_v the_o year_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n and_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n have_v call_v first_o to_o pisa_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o milan_n and_o then_o to_o lion_n that_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o 1512._o and_o suspend_v his_o authority_n pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o lateran_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o have_v be_v for_o several_a of_o the_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o a_o few_o bishop_n pack_v out_o of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o inferior_a dignify_v clergyman_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v together_o whatever_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o enact_v which_o pass_v easy_o among_o they_o be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n with_o a_o stamp_n of_o sacred_a authority_n as_o the_o decree_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o worse_a understanding_n between_o this_o king_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o the_o that_o succeed_v julius_n who_o do_v also_o compliment_v he_o with_o those_o papal_a present_n of_o rose_n and_o at_o his_o desire_n make_v wolsey_n a_o cardinal_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n oblige_v he_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o upon_o the_o present_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o a_o pompous_a letter_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o 27_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n affect_v it_o always_o beyond_o all_o his_o other_o title_n herbert_n though_o several_a of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v carry_v the_o same_o title_n as_o spelman_n inform_v we_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o pope_n to_o oblige_v prince_n in_o those_o day_n when_o a_o title_n or_o a_o rose_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o great_a service_n the_o cardinal_n govern_v all_o temporal_a affair_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o lie_v within_o his_o province_n yet_o warham_n make_v some_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o encroach_a too_o much_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o the_o king_n chide_v the_o cardinal_n sharp_o for_o it_o who_o ever_o after_o that_o hate_a warham_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o proceed_v more_o wary_o for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o himself_o impeachment_n chief_o by_o a_o bull_n which_o he_o obtain_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o visit_v all_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bull._n the_o power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o he_o by_o this_o bull_n be_v not_o more_o invidious_a than_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v offensive_a for_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o severe_a reflection_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a defame_v they_o so_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v all_o think_v it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o cardinal_n who_o vice_n be_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o tax_v other_o who_o fault_n be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o eminent_a as_o he_o be_v virgil_n he_o do_v also_o affect_v a_o magnificence_n and_o greatness_n not_o only_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v the_o first_o clergyman_n in_o england_n that_o wear_v silk_n but_o in_o his_o family_n his_o train_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o state_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o even_o in_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o the_o pope_n use_n who_o judge_v themselves_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n that_o those_o humble_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v devotion_n in_o other_o person_n will_v abase_v they_o too_o much_o he_o have_v not_o only_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o even_o duke_n and_o earl_n to_o give_v he_o the_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o have_v certain_o a_o vast_a mind_n and_o he_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v so_o great_a scandal_n and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o profound_a that_o unless_o some_o effectual_a way_n be_v take_v for_o correct_v these_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o great_a disesteem_a with_o the_o people_n for_o though_o he_o take_v great_a liberty_n himself_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o canonist_n he_o judge_v cardinal_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a law_n reformation_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v design_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v think_v of_o except_z the_o giving_z they_o a_o good_a example_n therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n that_o so_o discover_v their_o corruption_n he_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o suppress_v most_o of_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o bishopric_n cathedral_n collegiate_n church_n and_o college_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v the_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o by_o some_o who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n monastery_n than_o proceed_v in_o a_o method_n which_o will_v raise_v great_a hatred_n against_o himself_o cast_v foul_a aspersion_n on_o religious_a order_n and_o give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o secretary_n cromwell_n understanding_n it_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v how_o to_o proceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o summon_v of_o convocation_n he_o assume_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n convocation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n for_o with_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o parliament_n there_o go_v out_o always_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n for_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o
perhaps_o consummate_v by_o the_o carnalis_fw-la copula_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a without_o any_o issue_n but_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o marry_v for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n do_v petition_v his_o holiness_n for_o his_o dispensation_n therefore_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o care_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o all_o catholic_n king_n do_v absolve_v they_o from_o all_o censure_n under_o which_o they_o may_v be_v and_o dispense_v with_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o affinity_n notwithstanding_o any_o apostolical_a constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o marry_v or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o marry_v he_o confirm_v it_o require_v their_o confessor_n to_o enjoin_v they_o some_o healthful_a penance_n for_o their_o have_v marry_v before_o the_o dispensation_n be_v obtain_v herbert_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v ready_o grant_v this_o for_o though_o very_a many_o both_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n do_v then_o oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o consideration_n require_v it_o for_o as_o that_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o lewis_n the_o 12_o the_o french_a king_n will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o alliance_n against_o he_o firm_a so_o he_o be_v a_o warlike_a pope_n who_o consider_v religion_n very_o little_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o oblige_v the_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n to_o maintain_v the_o papal_a authority_n since_o from_o it_o they_o derive_v their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n little_a think_v that_o by_o a_o secret_a direction_n of_o a_o overrule_a providence_n that_o deed_n of_o he_o will_v occasion_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n so_o strange_o do_v god_n make_v the_o device_n of_o man_n become_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v upon_o this_o bull_n they_o be_v marry_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v yet_o under_o age._n but_o warham_n have_v so_o possess_v the_o king_n with_o a_o aversion_n to_o this_o marriage_n 1505._o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o age_n he_o by_o his_o father_n command_n lay_v on_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n before_o a_o public_a notary_n morison_n and_o read_v it_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v under_o age_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o princess_n katherine_n yet_o now_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o do_v not_o confirm_v that_o marriage_n but_o retract_v and_o annul_v it_o and_o will_v not_o proceed_v in_o it_o but_o intend_v in_o full_a form_n of_o law_n to_o void_a it_o and_o break_v it_o off_o which_o he_o declare_v he_o do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o thus_o it_o stand_v during_o his_o father_n life_n who_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v just_a die_v he_o charge_v his_o son_n to_o break_v it_o off_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o consideration_n of_o religion_n may_v work_v so_o much_o on_o he_o as_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o the_o trouble_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o a_o controvert_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n dies_fw-la of_o which_o the_o war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v give_v a_o fresh_a and_o sad_a demonstration_n the_o king_n be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o consultation_n be_v that_o the_o young_a king_n must_v either_o break_v his_o marriage_n total_o 1516._o or_o conclude_v it_o argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o hand_n but_o those_o for_o it_o prevail_v most_o with_o the_o king_n so_o six_o week_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v marry_v again_o public_o and_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v both_o crown_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n she_o make_v he_o a_o very_a acceptable_a new-year_n gift_n of_o a_o son_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o februâ—ry_n thereafter_o she_o miscarry_v often_o and_o a_o other_o son_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o lady_n mary_n live_v to_o a_o perfect_a age._n in_o this_o state_n be_v the_o king_n family_n when_o the_o queen_n leâ—t_v bear_v more_o child_n and_o contract_v some_o disease_n that_o make_v her_o person_n unacceptable_a to_o he_o but_o be_v as_o to_o her_o other_o quality_n a_o virtuous_a and_o grave_a princess_n much_o esteem_v and_o belove_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o king_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o more_o child_n declare_v his_o daughter_n princess_n of_o wales_n and_o send_v she_o to_o ludlow_n to_o hold_v her_o court_n there_o and_o project_v divers_a match_n for_o she_o the_o first_o be_v with_o the_o dolphin_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o the_o 9th_o of_o novemb_n 1518._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o treaty_n yet_o extant_a but_o this_o be_v break_v afterward_o upon_o the_o king_n confederate_v with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n 1â—27_n and_o a_o new_a match_n agree_v and_o swear_v to_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n the_o 22_o of_o june_n 1522._o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n foreigner_n this_o be_v afterward_o neglect_v and_o break_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cortes_n and_o state_n as_o be_v former_o relate_v there_o follow_v some_o overture_n of_o a_o marriage_n with_o scotland_n but_o those_o also_o vanish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o treaty_n begin_v with_o france_n the_o king_n offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o francis_n himself_o which_o he_o glad_o accept_v a_o match_n be_v treat_v and_o on_o the_o last_o of_o april_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o lady_n mary_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n either_o to_o francis_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o second_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o that_o alternative_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o two_o king_n at_o a_o interview_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o they_o soon_o after_o at_o calais_n with_o forfeiture_n on_o both_o side_n if_o the_o match_n go_v not_o on_o but_o while_o this_o be_v in_o agitation_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarbe_n the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v a_o a_o great_a demur_n about_o the_o princess_n mary_n be_v illegitimate_a as_o beget_v in_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v against_o a_o divine_a precept_n with_o which_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v dispense_v how_o far_o this_o be_v secret_o concert_v between_o the_o french_a court_n and_o we_o or_o between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v surmise_v that_o the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n set_v on_o the_o french_a to_o make_v this_o exception_n public_o that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o better_a colour_n to_o justify_v his_o suit_n of_o divorce_n since_o other_o prince_n be_v already_o question_v it_o for_o if_o upon_o a_o marriage_n propose_v of_o such_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o france_n as_o that_o will_v be_v with_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n they_o nevertheless_o make_v exception_n and_o proceed_v but_o cold_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o after_o the_o king_n death_n other_o pretender_n will_v have_v dispute_v her_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n to_o some_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o king_n do_v offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o such_o great_a prince_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o who_o if_o england_n have_v fall_v in_o she_o right_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o province_n for_o though_o in_o the_o last_o treaty_n with_o france_n she_o be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o second_o son_n by_o which_o either_o the_o child_n which_o the_o king_n may_v have_v by_o she_o or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n shall_v have_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o it_o will_v still_o have_v continue_v divide_v from_o france_n yet_o this_o be_v full_a of_o hazard_n for_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n by_o his_o brother_n death_n shall_v become_v king_n of_o france_n as_o it_o afterward_o fall_v out_o or_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v once_o possess_v of_o england_n then_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o french_a government_n that_o whatever_o their_o king_n acquire_v he_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n england_n be_v still_o to_o be_v a_o province_n to_o france_n unless_o they_o free_v themselves_o by_o arms._n other_o judge_v that_o the_o
particular_a for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o match_n have_v be_v first_o debate_v in_o the_o cortes_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o madrid_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v then_o show_v himself_o so_o â—avourable_a to_o it_o that_o he_o break_v the_o match_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o with_o the_o princess_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o at_o least_o will_v mitigate_v his_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n have_v also_o use_v the_o pope_n so_o hardly_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o pope_n hate_v he_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v find_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n most_o necessary_a to_o secure_v he_o either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n who_o be_v fight_v for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o italy_n which_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n therefore_o the_o king_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v compliant_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o hope_n or_o rather_o assurance_n which_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o of_o the_o pope_n favour_n who_o either_o calculate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o court_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o upon_o some_o promise_n make_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v that_o matter_n about_o to_o his_o heart_n content_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v carry_v over_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n 240000_o l._n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o pope_n liberty_n herbert_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v make_v a_o bargain_n for_o the_o divorce_n or_o have_v fancy_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o at_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o business_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o wisdom_n will_v have_v adventure_v to_o do_v that_o without_o some_o good_a warrant_n bull._n but_o now_o that_o the_o suit_n be_v to_o be_v move_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o devise_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v well_o hear_v there_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o bull_n on_o this_o account_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o pope_n like_o other_o prince_n do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o prerogative_n dispute_v or_o define_v and_o to_o condemn_v the_o bull_n of_o a_o former_a pope_n as_o unlawful_a be_v a_o dangerous_a precedent_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v reject_v by_o so_o many_o in_o germany_n therefore_o the_o canonist_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n be_v consult_v to_o find_v such_o nullity_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n as_o according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o rota_n may_v serve_v to_o invalidate_v it_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v once_o do_v the_o marriage_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v annul_v when_o the_o canonist_n examine_v the_o bull_n they_o find_v much_o matter_n to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o law_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v surprise_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o bull_n be_v procure_v upon_o false_a suggestion_n and_o untrue_a premise_n they_o may_v be_v annul_v afterwards_o upon_o â—hich_v foundation_n most_o of_o all_o the_o process_n against_o pope_n bull_n be_v ground_v now_o they_o find_v by_o the_o preamble_n of_o this_o bull_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n have_v desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v the_o princess_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o king_n have_v make_v no_o such_o desire_n be_v of_o a_o age_n that_o be_v below_o such_o consideration_n but_o twelve_o year_n old_a then_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preamble_n that_o this_o bull_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o ferdinand_n and_o isabella_z call_v elizabetha_n in_o the_o bull_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o which_o they_o except_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v false_a since_o the_o king_n be_v then_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v such_o deep_a speculation_n and_o so_o large_a a_o prospect_n as_o to_o desire_v a_o match_n upon_o a_o politic_a account_n then_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bull_n that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v grant_v to_o keep_v peace_n between_o the_o crown_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o any_o breach_n or_o war_n between_o they_o this_o be_v a_o false_a suggestion_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v make_v believe_v that_o this_o match_n be_v necessary_a for_o avert_v some_o great_a mischief_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n â—t_a all_o of_o that_o and_o so_o this_o bull_n be_v obtain_v by_o a_o surprise_n beside_o both_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n and_o isabella_z of_o spain_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o king_n marry_v his_o queen_n so_o the_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v valid_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o bull_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o maintain_v amity_n between_o prince_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v and_o they_o also_o judge_v that_o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o king_n make_v when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n do_v retract_v any_o such_o pretend_a desire_n that_o may_v have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o bull_n can_v have_v no_o further_a operation_n since_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v the_o king_n desire_n do_v then_o cease_v any_o pretend_a desire_n before_o he_o be_v of_o age_n be_v clear_o annul_v and_o determine_v by_o that_o protestation_n after_o he_o be_v of_o age_n so_o that_o a_o subsequent_a marriage_n found_v upon_o the_o bull_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o canonist_n advise_v the_o process_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o but_o first_o to_o amuse_v or_o overreach_v the_o spaniard_n 1._o the_o king_n send_v word_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o spain_n to_o silence_v the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o it_o in_o that_o court_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v on_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v succeed_v the_o queen_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v or_o not_o be_v much_o question_v some_o suggest_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o charm_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n and_o that_o all_o this_o process_n be_v move_v by_o the_o unseen_a spring_n of_o that_o secret_a affection_n other_o will_v have_v this_o amour_n to_o have_v be_v late_a in_o the_o king_n thought_n how_o early_o it_o come_v there_o as_o this_o distance_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v examine_v but_o before_o i_o say_v more_o of_o it_o she_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o person_n in_o the_o â—ollowing_a relation_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o she_o sanders_n have_v assure_v the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o like_n to_o her_o mother_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n else_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v she_o with_o the_o less_o disturbance_n he_o send_v her_o husband_n sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n to_o be_v ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o that_o after_o two_o year_n absence_n his_o wife_n be_v with_o child_n he_o come_v over_o and_o sue_v a_o divorce_n against_o she_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n court_n but_o the_o king_n send_v the_o marquis_n of_o dorchester_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o will_v pass_v the_o matter_n over_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o wiâ—e_n to_o which_o he_o consent_v and_o so_o anne_n boleyn_n though_o she_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o daughter_n yet_o be_v of_o the_o king_n be_v beget_v as_o he_o describe_v she_o she_o be_v ill-shaped_a and_o ugly_a have_v six_o finger_n a_o gag-tooth_n and_o a_o tumour_n under_o her_o chin_n with_o many_o other_o unseemly_a thing_n in_o her_o person_n at_o the_o 15_o the_o year_n of_o her_o age_n he_o say_v both_o her_o father_n butler_n and_o chaplain_n lie_v with_o she_o afterwards_o she_o be_v send_v to_o france_n where_o she_o be_v at_o first_o keep_v private_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n than_o she_o go_v to_o the_o french_a court_n where_o she_o lead_v such_o a_o dissolute_a life_n that_o
campana_n to_o england_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o credence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o message_n will_v appear_v afterward_o and_o thus_o end_v this_o year_n in_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v employ_v that_o money_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o fruitless_a negotiation_n at_o rome_n on_o a_o war_n in_o flanders_n it_o have_v so_o distract_v the_o emperor_n force_n and_o encourage_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v soon_o grant_v that_o which_o in_o a_o more_o fruitless_a way_n be_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n cassali_fw-la write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o propose_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o spain_n to_o solicit_v a_o general_a peace_n but_o intend_v to_o go_v private_o and_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n will_v go_v with_o he_o thither_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n and_o that_o they_o two_o shall_v go_v as_o legate_n but_o cassali_fw-la by_o salviati_n mean_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o in_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o ambassador_n have_v threaten_v the_o pope_n severe_o if_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o england_n decretal_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v oft_o to_o salviati_n of_o the_o great_a repentance_n that_o he_o have_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o grant_v the_o decretal_a and_o say_v he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n he_o also_o resolve_v that_o though_o the_o legate_n give_v sentence_n in_o england_n it_o shall_v never_o take_v effect_n for_o he_o will_v not_o confirm_v it_o of_o which_o gregory_n cassali_fw-la give_v advertisement_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n who_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o paris_n 8_o met_z secretary_z knight_z and_o doctor_n bennet_n who_o the_o king_n have_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o assist_v his_o other_o ambassador_n there_o and_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o message_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n friend_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v follow_v the_o war_n more_o vigorous_o and_o press_v the_o emperor_n hard_o without_o which_o all_o their_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v signify_v nothing_o of_o this_o they_o give_v the_o cardinal_n a_o account_n and_o go_v on_o but_o faint_o in_o their_o journey_n judge_v that_o upon_o these_o advertisement_n they_o will_v be_v recall_v and_o other_o counsel_n take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v with_o his_o usual_a art_n cajol_v the_o king_n agent_n in_o italy_n 9_o for_o when_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n come_v to_o bononia_n the_o proto-notary_n cassali_fw-la be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o business_n be_v not_o already_o end_v in_o england_n since_o he_o say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n send_v about_o it_o 1529._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n assure_v he_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n but_o that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o have_v the_o legate_n between_o he_o and_o the_o envy_n or_o odium_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grant_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n shall_v arise_v immediate_o from_o himself_o this_o his_o best_a friend_n dissuade_v and_o he_o seem_v apprehensive_a that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o a_o council_n will_v be_v call_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o it_o and_o any_o such_o distraction_n in_o the_o papacy_n consider_v the_o foot_n which_o heresy_n have_v already_o get_v will_v ruin_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o church_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o pope_n govern_v himself_o between_o such_o contrary_a tide_n but_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v short_a of_o what_o he_o act_v by_o campana_n in_o england_n who_o true_a errand_n thither_o be_v to_o order_n campegio_n to_o destroy_v the_o bull_n but_o he_o do_v so_o persuade_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o pope_n sincerity_n 15._o that_o by_o a_o dispatch_n to_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n and_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la he_o chide_v the_o two_o former_a for_o not_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o rome_n for_o he_o believe_v it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n affair_n if_o they_o have_v get_v thither_o before_o the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n than_o cardinal_n angel_n he_o order_v they_o to_o settle_v the_o business_n of_o the_o guard_n about_o the_o pope_n present_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o secretary_n be_v recall_v and_o dr._n stephen_n again_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o secretary_n knight_n who_o go_v no_o further_o than_o lion_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o campana_n have_v assure_v the_o king_n and_o he_o promise_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v not_o only_o all_o that_o of_o law_n equity_n or_o justice_n can_v be_v desire_v of_o he_o but_o whatever_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v do_v or_o devise_v for_o give_v the_o king_n content_a and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o emperor_n descent_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o town_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n yet_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o consideration_n shall_v divert_v he_o from_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v within_o his_o authority_n or_o power_n for_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n merit_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o he_o that_o if_o his_o resignation_n of_o the_o popedom_n may_v do_v he_o any_o service_n he_o will_v ready_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n he_o encourage_v the_o legate_n to_o proceed_v and_o end_v the_o business_n upon_o these_o assurance_n the_o cardinal_n order_v the_o secretary_n to_o haste_v forward_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o thank_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o kind_a message_n to_o settle_v the_o guard_n about_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o a_o council_n none_o can_v be_v call_v but_o by_o himself_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o for_o any_o pretend_a council_n or_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n may_v call_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o for_o his_o town_n they_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o restore_v nor_o be_v the_o emperor_n offering_n to_o put_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v much_o regard_v for_o though_o he_o restore_v they_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o better_a guaranty_n for_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o take_v they_o from_o he_o when_o he_o please_v he_o be_v also_o to_o propose_v a_o firm_a league_n between_o the_o pope_n england_n and_o france_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o move_v the_o pope_n most_o earnest_o to_o go_v to_o nice_a and_o if_o the_o pope_n propose_v the_o king_n take_v a_o second_o wife_n with_o a_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n which_o she_o may_v have_v so_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n incline_v most_o he_o be_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o they_o find_v the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o she_o be_v advise_v by_o her_o nephew_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v a_o decretal_a about_o it_o he_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o occasion_n may_v require_v but_o by_o a_o postscript_n he_o be_v recall_v and_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o gardiner_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v these_o affair_n who_o have_v return_v to_o england_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o his_o be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o former_a message_n make_v they_o think_v he_o the_o fit_a minister_n they_o can_v employ_v in_o that_o court_n and_o to_o send_v he_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n he_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n but_o a_o unlooked-for_a accident_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o proceed_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n sicken_v for_o on_o epiphany-day_n the_o pope_n be_v take_v extreme_a ill_n at_o mass_n and_o a_o great_a sickness_n follow_v of_o which_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v he_o can_v not_o recover_v and_o though_o his_o distemper_n do_v soon_o abate_v so_o much_o that_o it_o
st._n fratâ—em_fw-la austin_n who_o do_v plain_o deliver_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o those_o law_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v either_o from_o abraam_n marry_v his_o sister_n or_o from_o iacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n or_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o brother_n marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n if_o he_o die_v without_o child_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n d_o anselm_n hold_v it_o and_o plead_v much_o for_o marry_v in_o remote_a degree_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o decision_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n leu._n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la radulphus_fw-la flaviacenfis_n and_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n do_v agree_v that_o these_o precept_n be_v moral_a and_o of_o perpetual_a obligation_n as_o also_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sto._n victore_fw-la sag._n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n be_v consult_v in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o what_o be_v now_o controvert_v 2._o plain_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o by_o many_o authority_n show_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v allow_v and_o 240._o ivo_n carnotensis_n be_v desire_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o same_o circumstanceâ—_n of_o a_o king_n marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n say_z such_o a_o marriage_n be_v null_a as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n since_o there_o be_v no_o dispence_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o continue_v willing_o in_o sin_n passage_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n from_o these_o doctor_n and_o father_n the_o inquiry_n descend_v to_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v with_o more_o niceness_n and_o subtlety_n examine_v thing_n schoolman_n they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o levitical_a prohibition_n thomas_n aquinas_n do_v it_o in_o many_o place_n 4._o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o many_o argument_n altisiodorensis_n say_v they_o be_v moral_a law_n and_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la be_v of_o the_o â—ame_n mind_n and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v a_o dispensation_n grant_v by_o god_n but_o can_v not_o be_v now_o allow_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n st._n antonine_n of_o florence_n joannes_n the_o turre_n cremata_fw-la joannes_n de_fw-fr tabia_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr lausania_n and_o astexanus_n be_v also_o cite_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o those_o who_o write_v against_o wickliff_n namely_o 4._o wydeford_n 4._o cotton_n and_o 4._o waldensis_n charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n for_o deny_v that_o those_o prohibition_n do_v oblige_v christian_n and_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v moral_a law_n which_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n and_o the_o book_n of_o waldensis_n be_v approve_v by_o p._n martin_n the_o first_o there_o be_v also_o many_o quotation_n bring_v out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr tarantasia_n durandus_fw-la stephanus_n brulifer_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n guido_n briancon_n gerson_n paulus_n ritius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o opinion_n who_o do_v all_o unanimous_o assert_v that_o those_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n and_o that_o marriage_n contract_v in_o these_o degree_n be_v null_n and_o void_a all_o the_o canonist_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n joannes_n andreas_n joannes_n de_fw-fr imola_n abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la canonist_n mattheus_fw-la neru_n vincentius_n innocentius_n and_o ostiensis_n all_o conclude_v that_o these_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a deal_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o marriage_n be_v complete_v by_o the_o marriage-contract_n consent_n though_o it_o be_v never_o consummate_v many_o authority_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adonijah_n can_v not_o marry_v abishag_fw-mi because_o she_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n though_o never_o know_v by_o he_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o woman_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n if_o she_o admit_v another_o to_o her_o bed_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v as_o a_o adulteress_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o marriage_n be_v from_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o though_o joseph_n never_o know_v the_o bless_a virgin_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o much_o her_o husband_n by_o the_o espousal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v she_o away_o but_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v her_o husband_n and_o christ_n father_n affinity_n have_v be_v also_o define_v by_o all_o writer_n a_o relation_n arise_v out_o of_o marriage_n and_o since_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n its_o essence_n can_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o contract_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n in_o order_n have_v the_o character_n though_o he_o never_o consecrate_a any_o sacrament_n so_o marriage_n be_v complete_a though_o its_o effect_n never_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o canonist_n have_v only_o bring_v in_o the_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n as_o essential_a to_o it_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o that_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v perfect_o marry_v before_o they_o know_v one_o another_o so_o marriage_n be_v complete_a upon_o the_o contract_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v only_o a_o effect_n do_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o filthy_a stuff_n bring_v together_o of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n concern_v consummation_n to_o what_o degree_n it_o must_v go_v to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o marriage_n conâ—ract_n which_o in_o modesty_n be_v suppress_v both_o hildebert_n of_o man_n ivo_n carnotensis_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sto._n victore_fw-la have_v deliver_v this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n ambrose_n austin_n and_o isidore_n pope_n nicolas_n and_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n define_v that_o marriage_n be_v complete_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o the_o benediction_n from_o all_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o prince_n arthur_n know_v the_o queen_n marriage_n yet_o that_o she_o be_v once_o lawful_o marry_v to_o he_o the_o king_n can_v not_o afterward_o marry_v she_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o violent_a presumption_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n to_o prove_v consummation_n formal_n proof_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v and_o for_o person_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o in_o good_a health_n to_o be_v in_o bed_n together_o be_v in_o all_o trial_n about_o consummation_n all_o that_o the_o cononist_n seek_v for_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o upon_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o be_v keep_v with_o great_a care_n by_o some_o lady_n who_o do_v think_v she_o with_o child_n and_o she_o never_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o in_o the_o petition_n offer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o her_o name_n repeat_v in_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v procure_v for_o the_o second_o marriage_n it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v perhaps_o know_v by_o prince_n arthur_n and_o in_o the_o breve_fw-la it_o be_v plain_o say_v she_o be_v know_v by_o prince_n arthur_n and_o though_o the_o queen_n offer_v to_o purge_v herself_o by_o oath_n that_o prince_n arthur_n never_o know_v she_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o canon-law_n that_o a_o party_n oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v when_o there_o be_v violent_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n do_v general_o raise_v the_o pope_n power_n very_o high_a and_o stretch_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a force_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o king_n case_n upon_o this_o receive_a maxim_n that_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o he_o but_o that_o law_n of_o god_n be_v above_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o they_o in_o any_o case_n 3_o this_o aquinas_n deliver_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o marriage_n in_o these_o degree_n because_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n but_o joannes_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la report_v a_o singular_a case_n which_o fall_v out_o when_o he_o be_v a_o
the_o father_n son_n uncle_n and_o other_o such_o relation_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o disjoint_v this_o so_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o make_v it_o only_o extend_v to_o a_o marriage_n before_o the_o husband_n death_n and_o for_o any_o precedent_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n nor_o must_v the_o practice_n of_o late_a pope_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o with_o great_a freedom_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o these_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o open_v intractable_a the_o censure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v as_o different_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o they_o prevail_v very_o little_a on_o the_o queen_n who_o still_o persist_v to_o justify_v her_o marriage_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n hall_n and_o though_o the_o king_n carry_v it_o very_o kind_o to_o she_o in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o employ_v every_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v from_o her_o appeal_n remit_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o four_o prelate_n and_o four_o secular_a man_n in_o england_n she_o be_v still_o unmovable_a and_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o people_n pass_v the_o sex_n be_v divide_v the_o man_n general_o approve_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o woman_n favour_v the_o queen_n parliament_n but_o now_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n come_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n and_o there_o the_o king_n first_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o his_o cause_n by_o foreigner_n after_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v there_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n do_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n morâ—_n with_o twelve_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n have_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n and_o produce_v twelve_o original_a paper_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o they_o which_o sr._n brian_n tuke_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o house_n translate_n the_o latin_a into_o english_a then_o about_o a_o hundred_o book_n write_v by_o foreign_a divine_n for_o the_o divorce_n be_v also_o show_v they_o none_o of_o which_o be_v read_v but_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n it_o be_v late_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o stranger_n say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o house_n the_o matter_n be_v also_o bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n and_o they_o have_v weigh_v all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n seem_v satisfy_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n more_o not_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n premâ—nire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o this_o matter_n go_v so_o easy_o in_o the_o convocation_n when_o another_o of_o far_o great_a consequence_n pass_v there_o which_o will_v require_v a_o â—ull_a and_o distinct_a account_n cardinal_z wolsey_z by_o exercise_v his_o legantine_n authority_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o now_o those_o who_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o have_v suit_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o a_o indictment_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n or_o provisor_n but_o to_o open_v this_o more_o clear_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v in_o all_o age_n a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o that_o empire_n they_o exercise_v this_o authority_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o do_v at_o first_o erect_v bishopric_n grant_v investiture_n in_o they_o call_v synod_n make_v law_n about_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a concern_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o govern_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v stretch_v their_o power_n beyond_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o what_o be_v afterward_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o come_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o they_o find_v some_o resistance_n every_o where_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o they_o gain_v the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o send_v legate_n to_o england_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o contest_v but_o be_v deliver_v up_o at_o length_n either_o by_o feeble_a prince_n or_o when_o king_n be_v so_o engage_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o offend_v the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o of_o the_o immunity_n and_o protection_n they_o enjoy_v from_o that_o see_v but_o when_o pope_n become_v ambitious_a and_o warlike_a prince_n then_o new_a project_n and_o tax_n be_v every_o where_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a treasure_n the_o pall_n with_o many_o bull_n and_o high_a composition_n for_o they_o papacy_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v the_o stand_a tax_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o many_o new_a one_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n so_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n flee_v again_o back_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o protection_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v abandon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o one_a many_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o exaction_n of_o rome_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o other_o oppression_n which_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n lay_v open_a full_o they_o and_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v by_o provision_n bull_n and_o other_o art_n of_o that_o see_v dispose_v of_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o lesser_a benefice_n to_o foreigner_n cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 3d._n to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v hospitality_n alms_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o other_o subject_n who_o endow_v they_o have_v upon_o voidance_n the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o they_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o give_v to_o alien_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endowment_n destroy_v with_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o these_o oppression_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abuse_n go_v on_o and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o act_n to_o punish_v these_o transgression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o drive_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o increase_v their_o power_n or_o their_o profit_n therefore_o by_o another_o act_n in_o his_o grandchild_n edward_n the_o 3ds_n time_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o these_o abuse_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o reserve_v to_o his_o collation_n church-preferment_n in_o england_n provisor_n and_o raise_v the_o first-fruit_n with_o other_o great_a profit_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o
with_o the_o lutheran_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v then_o seasonable_a to_o call_v one_o that_o as_o for_o send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o all_o matrimonial_a cause_n shall_v be_v original_o judge_v within_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereunto_o he_o hope_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v regard_n and_o that_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n he_o can_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o realm_n submit_v himself_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n hope_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o desire_v any_o violation_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o bring_v these_o into_o public_a contention_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o enjoy_v without_o intrusion_n or_o molestation_n the_o pope_n have_v confess_v that_o without_o a_o urgent_a cause_n the_o dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v this_o the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o appearance_n of_o any_o between_o england_n and_o spain_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o verify_v that_o he_o send_v a_o attest_v copy_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o prince_n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o good_a witness_n in_o fine_a since_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v it_o within_o the_o kingdom_n than_o any_o where_o else_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v remit_v the_o discuss_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n yet_o if_o he_o find_v real_a intention_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o as_o the_o king_n final_a resolution_n and_o to_o let_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n see_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n fall_v vacant_a he_o send_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a soon_o after_o this_o he_o marry_v anne_n boleyn_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n upon_o his_o land_n in_o england_n sanders_n but_o stow_n say_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n rowland_n lee_n who_o afterward_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n officiate_v in_o the_o marriage_n it_o be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o her_o father_n her_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o dr._n cranmer_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o king_n do_v this_o be_v that_o his_o former_a marriage_n be_v of_o itself_o null_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n after_o so_o many_o university_n and_o doctor_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n against_o it_o soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v with-child_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o signalevidence_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o that_o she_o have_v till_o then_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n meet_v at_o bononia_n the_o pope_n express_v great_a inclination_n to_o favour_v the_o french_a king_n emperor_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o remove_v he_o nor_o engage_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o match_n for_o his_o niece_n katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n with_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n but_o the_o pope_n promise_v he_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o that_o matter_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o herbert_n dr._n bennet_n make_v several_a proposition_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n either_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v determine_v it_o or_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v one_o either_o sir_n thomas_n more_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o queen_n shall_v name_v another_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v name_v a_o three_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v the_o four_o or_o that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n do_v appeal_v it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o delegate_n one_o of_o england_n another_o of_o france_n and_o a_o three_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n who_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o appeal_n in_o some_o indifferent_a place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v hearken_v to_o none_o of_o these_o overture_n since_o they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o height_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v therefore_o he_o order_v capisucci_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o cite_v the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n karne_v at_o rome_n protest_v against_o the_o citation_n since_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v so_o great_a about_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o expect_v justice_n there_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o will_v desist_v otherwise_o the_o king_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o university_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n since_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o free_a church_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n 1533._o but_o while_o this_o depend_v at_o rome_n another_o session_n of_o parliameot_n be_v hold_v in_o england_n which_o begin_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n in_o this_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v much_o forward_v by_o the_o act_n they_o pass_v against_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n parliament_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v imperial_a 22._o and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o a_o full_a power_n to_o give_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o there_o have_v beed_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v they_o man_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o several_a king_n as_o edward_z the_o one_a edward_n the_o 3d_o richard_n the_o second_o 1533._o and_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v by_o several_a law_n preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a from_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n yet_o many_o inconvenience_n have_v arisen_a by_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n and_o other_o case_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o these_o law_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v put_v to_o great_a charge_n but_o justice_n be_v much_o delay_v by_o appeal_n and_o rome_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n evidence_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v thither_o nor_o witness_n so_o easy_o as_o within_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o cause_n whether_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v within_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o several_a court_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o inhibition_n and_o bull_n from_o rome_n who_o sentence_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v full_o execute_v by_o all_o inferior_a minister_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n refuse_v to_o execute_v they_o because_o of_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o fine_a and_o ransom_n at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o if_o any_o person_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n procure_v or_o execute_v any_o process_n or_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v declare_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o rich._n the_o second_o but_o that_o appeal_n shall_v only_o be_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o official_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n where_o the_o
the_o king_n have_v do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v at_o marseilles_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v give_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o against_o the_o queen_n because_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o just_a which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v real_o give_v some_o engagement_n to_o the_o french_a king_n about_o the_o king_n business_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o motion_n be_v like_v rome_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o under_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o order_n to_o his_o proxy_n to_o appear_v in_o court_n there_o shall_v be_v judge_n send_v to_o cambray_n to_o form_v the_o process_n and_o then_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v determine_v for_o he_o at_o rome_n this_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n paul_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o with_o other_o motive_n which_o must_v have_v be_v very_o great_a since_o they_o prevail_v so_o much_o for_o in_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o courier_n dispatch_v from_o the_o king_n with_o a_o formal_a promise_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o now_o the_o matter_n seem_v at_o a_o point_n the_o french_a interest_n be_v great_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n four_o new_a cardinal_n have_v be_v make_v at_o marseilles_n and_o there_o be_v six_o of_o that_o faction_n before_o which_o with_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o the_o indifferent_a or_o venal_a voice_n balance_v the_o imperial_a faction_n so_o that_o a_o wound_n that_o be_v look_v on_o as_o fatal_a be_v now_o almost_o heal_v but_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o unsearchable_a providence_n have_v design_v to_o draw_v other_o great_a end_n out_o of_o this_o rupture_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v to_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o drive_v it_o on_o it_o for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n be_v now_o very_o active_a they_o like_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o exclude_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v out_o of_o any_o business_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o hinder_v a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o ally_v to_o france_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o emperor_n fear_v more_o than_o the_o close_n the_o breach_n with_o england_n which_o will_v make_v the_o union_n against_o he_o so_o much_o strong_a therefore_o when_o the_o day_n that_o have_v be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o courier_n from_o england_n be_v elapse_v they_o all_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n definitive_a and_o to_o censure_n bellay_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n represent_v the_o injustice_n of_o proceed_v with_o so_o much_o precipitation_n since_o where_o there_o be_v sea_n to_o cross_v in_o such_o a_o season_n many_o accident_n may_v occasion_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o express_a the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v follow_v this_o suit_n six_o year_n and_o have_v patience_n so_o long_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o delay_n of_o six_o day_n 1531._o and_o if_o in_o that_o time_n no_o return_n come_v they_o may_v proceed_v but_o the_o imperialist_n represent_v that_o those_o be_v only_a delay_n to_o gain_v time_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v still_o proceed_v in_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o publish_v book_n and_o libel_n against_o they_o this_o so_o wrought_v on_o the_o angry_a pope_n that_o without_o consult_v his_o ordinary_a prudence_n he_o bring_v the_o business_n into_o the_o consistory_n king_n where_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n carry_v it_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n and_o though_o the_o process_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o all_o that_o winter_n in_o their_o usual_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ripe_a but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o consistory_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v three_o session_n before_o sentence_n be_v give_v but_o they_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o day_n and_o so_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o march_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n katherine_n be_v declare_v good_a and_o the_o king_n require_v to_o take_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n otherwise_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o courier_n arrive_v from_o england_n with_o the_o king_n submission_n under_o his_o hand_n in_o due_a form_n and_o earnest_a letter_n from_o the_o french_a king_n to_o have_v it_o accept_v that_o so_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compose_v when_o this_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o indifferent_a and_o wise_a cardinal_n among_o who_o be_v farnese_n that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d._n come_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o consider_v before_o it_o go_v far_a so_o it_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o consistory_n but_o the_o secret_a reason_n of_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v it_o be_v now_o more_o press_v since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o settlement_n if_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v once_o recall_v therefore_o they_o so_o manage_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v confirm_v anew_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n and_o they_o order_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n england_n the_o king_n be_v now_o in_o so_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o business_n that_o he_o send_v sr._n edward_n karne_v to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v his_o suit_n who_o on_o his_o way_n thither_o meet_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v back_o with_o this_o melancholic_a account_n of_o his_o unprosperous_a negotiation_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v it_o and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v use_v with_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n at_o rome_n be_v also_o the_o more_o vex_v because_o he_o have_v come_v to_o such_o a_o submission_n he_o resolve_v then_o to_o break_v total_o from_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v before_o hand_n with_o that_o court._n for_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o procure_v a_o peace_n to_o manage_v the_o war_n vigorous_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o session_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n till_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n in_o which_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o great_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o find_v they_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v be_v then_o for_o 4_o year_n together_o much_o examine_v and_o dispute_v in_o england_n in_o which_o they_o go_v by_o these_o step_n one_o lead_v to_o another_o they_o first_o controvert_v his_o power_n of_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o that_o they_o go_v to_o examine_v what_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o convict_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o praemunire_n with_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o controvert_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o exaction_n which_o they_o also_o condemn_v the_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n follow_v that_o natural_o and_o now_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o that_o power_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o root_n be_v next_o strike_v at_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v examine_v 1532._o for_o near_o a_o year_n together_o there_o have_v be_v many_o public_a debate_n about_o it_o and_o both_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o thing_n be_v long_o dispute_v inglese_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n be_v consider_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o reason_n hall_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o judgement_n when_o they_o enact_v the_o law_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n when_o he_o see_v a_o full_a account_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o not_o draw_v from_o the_o write_n and_o apology_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o but_o from_o these_o that_o come_v out_o about_o that_o time_n for_o than_o be_v write_v the_o institution_n for_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conclude_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o authority_n and_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr differentia_fw-la regiae_n &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o king_n book_n gardiner_z also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la to_o which_o bonner_n prefix_v a_o preface_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresm_n write_v a_o long_a
letter_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o reginald_n soon_o after_o cardinal_n pool_n from_o these_o write_n and_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o some_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n with_o other_o authentic_a piece_n i_o have_v extract_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o law_n which_o i_o shall_v divide_v in_o two_o head_n the_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n the_o other_o for_o set_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n with_o the_o explanation_n and_o limitation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n reject_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v equal_a by_o christ_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o their_o care_n in_o common_a and_o he_o do_v often_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o superiority_n of_o one_o above_o another_o st._n paul_n claim_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n both_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o when_o he_o think_v st._n peter_n blame-worthy_a he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n but_o whatsoever_o pre-eminence_n st._n peter_n may_v have_v that_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o affix_v it_o to_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o antioch_n but_o if_o any_o see_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o another_o it_o shall_v be_v jerusalem_n where_o christ_n die_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o faith_n be_v propagate_v over_o all_o nation_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o begin_v their_o preach_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n according_a to_o tertullian_n and_o st._n jerome_n for_o the_o place_n bring_v from_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papacy_n they_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v prove_v too_o much_o even_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o so_o on_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n but_o both_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n think_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n the_o confession_n he_o have_v make_v be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v other_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n by_o the_o rock_n christ_n himself_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v foundation_n by_o st._n paul_n that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v think_v by_o gerson_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o rather_o to_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o father_n have_v general_o follow_v st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n austin_n 1533._o who_o think_v that_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v address_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n sail_v not_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o relate_v to_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v then_o imminent_a it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o st._n paul_n that_o every_o apostle_n have_v his_o peculiar_a province_n beyond_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stretch_v himself_o and_o st._n peter_n province_n be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o he_o the_o uncircumcision_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o declare_v his_o equality_n with_o he_o this_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o p._n stephen_n definition_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n and_o express_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v also_o equal_a since_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o episcopate_n be_v one_o entire_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o complete_a and_o equal_a share_n and_o though_o some_o place_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o he_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o other_o church_n with_o it_o yet_o those_o place_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o authority_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v over_o other_o church_n but_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o schism_n that_o novatian_n have_v make_v there_o at_o rome_n be_v elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v right_o choose_v and_o of_o that_o unity_n only_o st._n cyprian_n write_v in_o those_o place_n but_o from_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v visible_a he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o their_o equal_a since_o he_o call_v they_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v that_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o deliver_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o though_o st._n peter_n sit_v there_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o such_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o claim_v the_o roman_a empire_n because_o he_o that_o be_v now_o their_o king_n be_v emperor_n when_o constantine_n turn_v christian_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v rome_n to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o see_v but_o by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o country_n round_a about_o they_o that_o he_o of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o that_o city_n it_o be_v true_a at_o thaâ—_n time_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v spread_v general_o over_o the_o eastern_a church_n from_o which_o the_o western_a be_v free_a the_o oppress_a catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o extol_v that_o see_v by_o a_o natural_a maxim_n in_o all_o man_n who_o magnify_v that_o from_o which_o they_o have_v protection_n but_o the_o second_o general_a council_n take_v care_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o grow_v a_o precedent_n for_o they_o decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o that_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v must_v first_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o from_o they_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o no_o high_a appeal_n be_v allow_v and_o by_o that_o council_n it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o new_a rome_n it_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o old_a rome_n have_v and_o be_v set_v next_o to_o it_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n 1534._o in_o a_o council_n at_o milevi_n in_o which_o st._n austin_n sit_v they_o appoint_v that_o every_o clerk_n that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o when_o faustianus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o african_a church_n to_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o the_o pretention_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o african_a father_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o right_a and_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o canon_n upon_o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o search_n be_v everywhere_o make_v for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n but_o it_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forgery_n from_o whence_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a the_o one_o that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n have_v no_o tradition_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v since_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v it_o never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o the_o african_a bishop_n by_o their_o reject_v that_o power_n show_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o divine_a warrant_n all_o the_o contest_v be_v only_o about_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o also_o appear_v how_o early_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aspire_v to_o power_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o make_v use_n of_o forge_v write_n to_o support_v it_o but_o pope_n agatho_n more_o modest_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o see_n call_v
they_o a_o few_o bishop_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n when_o afterward_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v exclaim_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o title_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o assume_v it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a since_o the_o english_a be_v convert_v by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v over_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v when_o this_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o within_o those_o limit_n for_o boniface_n the_o three_o assume_v that_o title_n upon_o the_o grant_n of_o phâ—â—as_n and_o as_o that_o boniface_n get_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n pretend_v also_o to_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o they_o owe_v these_o power_n to_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o any_o donation_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_a promise_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n which_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o will_v receive_v no_o appeal_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o high_a jurisdiction_n than_o these_o give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n equal_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n they_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n for_o those_o council_n consist_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o great_a part_n who_o exemption_n obtain_v from_o rome_n oblige_v they_o to_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n and_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o they_o know_v little_a of_o the_o scripture_n father_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o conversant_a in_o the_o dispute_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n and_o for_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o eastern_a church_n who_o send_v the_o greek_a bishop_n that_o sit_v there_o never_o receive_v their_o determination_n neither_o then_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n since_o many_o place_n be_v also_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o sense_n so_o that_o if_o tradition_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n those_o latter_a gloss_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n jerome_n in_o which_o he_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o make_v use_n of_o since_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o church_n best_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n bring_v from_o the_o contest_v that_o other_o see_v have_v with_o rome_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o and_o other_o see_v be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o practice_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o upon_o any_o divine_a warrant_n constantinople_n pretend_v to_o equal_a privilege_n ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n pretend_v to_o a_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o exemption_n some_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n contend_v that_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n so_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n robert_n groste_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n assert_v the_o same_o and_o many_o pope_n confess_v it_o and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v in_o any_o church_n except_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o custom_n of_o church_n be_v plead_v against_o papal_a constitution_n which_o show_v their_o authority_n can_v be_v from_o god_n otherwise_o all_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o law_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a contest_v up_o and_o down_o europe_n about_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n admit_v of_o legate_n and_o papal_a constitution_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v a_o tyranny_n which_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o cruel_a and_o fraudulent_a art_n but_o be_v never_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n than_o as_o a_o conquest_n to_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v and_o this_o be_v more_o full_o make_v out_o in_o england_n from_o what_o pass_v in_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o henry_n the_o 2d_n time_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o many_o king_n reign_n which_o be_v still_o renew_v till_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o present_a time_n upon_o these_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o foundation_n neither_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o land_n supremacy_n as_o for_o the_o king_n power_n over_o spiritual_a person_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o find_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n intermedle_v in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a samuel_n though_o he_o have_v be_v judge_n yet_o acknowledge_v saul_n authority_n testament_n so_o also_o do_v abimelech_n the_o highpriest_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o cite_v to_o answer_v upon_o a_o accusation_n and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.18_o say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n aaron_n in_o that_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o follow_a high-priest_n who_o submit_v to_o moses_n david_n make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o declare_v to_o solomon_n how_o far_o his_o authority_n extend_v he_o tell_v he_o 1_o chron._n 28.21_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n pursuant_n to_o which_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o do_v appoint_v they_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n and_o though_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o opposition_n jehosophat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n make_v likewise_o law_n about_o eccledsiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o be_v obedient_a 1533._o he_o pay_v tax_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n new_a and_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v and_o though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n yet_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o to_o pay_v tax_n they_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a and_o say_v he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o encourage_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a door_n which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n and_o every_o soul_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n many_o passage_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o think_v churchman_n be_v include_v in_o these_o place_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o by_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o king_n be_v call_v supreme_a by_o another_o he_o be_v call_v head_n and_o by_o a_o three_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n make_v rule_n for_o order_v their_o diocese_n which_o they_o only_o call_v canon_n or_o rule_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a sanction_n after_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n they_o make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o code_o church_n and_o when_o justinian_n digest_v the_o roman_a law_n he_o add_v many_o novel_a constitution_n about_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n the_o emperor_n call_v general_a council_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o many_o letter_n be_v cite_v of_o pope_n to_o emperor_n to_o call_v council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v
sometime_o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o confirm_v by_o they_o pope_n hadrian_n in_o a_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o late_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n before_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o pope_n to_o pretend_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v away_o their_o dominion_n this_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n and_o lucifer_n they_o also_o argue_v from_o reason_n reason_n that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a over_o all_o his_o subject_n clergyman_n must_v be_v include_v for_o they_o be_v still_o subject_n nor_o can_v their_o be_v in_o order_n change_v that_o former_a relation_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o more_o than_o wife_n or_o servant_n by_o become_v christian_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o former_a relation_n for_o the_o great_a objection_n from_o those_o office_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o function_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n may_v well_o be_v supreme_a head_n for_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v many_o vital_a motion_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o head_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o inward_a part_n and_o vessel_n and_o yet_o the_o head_n be_v still_o the_o chief_a seat_n and_o root_n of_o life_n so_o though_o there_o be_v peculiar_a function_n appropriate_v to_o churchman_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v still_o head_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o a_o power_n to_o direct_v and_o coerce_v they_o in_o these_o england_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o in_o england_n the_o king_n have_v always_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1534._o they_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a write_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n then_o extant_a pope_n elentherius_fw-la letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v twice_o call_v by_o he_o god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o write_v in_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o maintain_v protect_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o many_o law_n be_v cite_v which_o canutus_n ethelred_n edgar_n edmond_n athelstan_n and_o ina_n have_v enact_v concern_v churchman_n many_o more_o law_n since_o the_o conquest_n be_v also_o make_v both_o against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o bishop_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n be_v also_o open_v and_o though_o a_o bishop_n pastoral_a care_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v divide_v bishopric_n as_o they_o please_v so_o they_o also_o convert_v benefice_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o give_v they_o to_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o king_n edgar_n do_v all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n without_o dependence_n on_o rome_n they_o have_v also_o grant_v these_o house_n exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n so_o ina_n exempt_v glastenbury_n and_o offa_n st._n alban_n from_o their_o bishop_n visitation_n and_o this_o continue_a even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o he_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o harald_n and_o to_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n found_v a_o abbey_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o call_v it_o battel-abbey_n and_o in_o the_o charter_n he_o grant_v they_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o free_a and_o quiet_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o subjection_n to_o bishop_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o person_n as_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n be_v many_o other_o thing_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o king_n alfred_n law_n and_o a_o speech_n of_o king_n edgar_n with_o several_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o show_v that_o their_o king_n do_v always_o make_v law_n about_o sacred_a matter_n and_o that_o their_o power_n reach_v to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o other_o subject_n supremacy_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o restrain_v and_o coerce_v his_o subject_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o vest_v he_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v pretend_v to_o for_o they_o thus_o define_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o king_n power_n to_o they_o special_o and_o principal_o order_n it_o pertain_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a pain_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_a office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o these_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a monition_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o limit_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n with_o the_o due_a caution_n of_o their_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o such_o extravagant_a power_n as_o some_o imagine_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o good_a foundation_n power_n and_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o as_o much_o tyranny_n as_o it_o have_v begin_v with_o usurpation_n the_o exaction_n of_o their_o court_n be_v everywhere_o heavy_a but_o in_o no_o place_n so_o intolerable_a as_o in_o england_n and_o though_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o these_o last_o 300_o year_n yet_o they_o get_v no_o ease_n and_o all_o the_o law_n about_o provisor_n be_v still_o defeat_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a therefore_o they_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o moderate_v their_o proceed_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o extirpate_v their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o jurisdiction_n about_o it_o define_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o for_o the_o king_n to_o reassume_a his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n from_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v never_o formal_o depart_v though_o they_o have_v for_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n connive_v at_o a_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o have_v be_v for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_v it_o and_o inquire_v into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v debate_v both_o in_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o except_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o bishop_n appear_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n as_o they_o be_v general_o very_o ignorant_a so_o what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v in_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n and_o what_o they_o now_o hear_v that_o the_o
inconvenience_n the_o king_n former_a marriage_n with_o the_o princess_n katherine_n be_v judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n annul_v it_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n be_v thenceforth_o to_o be_v repute_v only_a princess_n dowager_n and_o not_o queen_n and_o the_o marriage_n with_o queen_n annâ—_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v and_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v enumerate_v in_o the_o statute_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n and_o learned_a man_n abroad_o any_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o which_o be_v also_o declare_v null_n since_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v marry_v within_o these_o degree_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v divorce_v and_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o such_o marriage_n be_v declare_v illegitimate_a and_o all_o the_o issue_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o present_a queen_n be_v declare_v lawful_a and_o the_o crown_n be_v to_o descend_v on_o his_o issue_n male_a by_o she_o or_o any_o other_o wife_n or_o in_o default_n of_o issue_n male_a to_o the_o issue_n female_a by_o the_o queen_n and_o in_o default_n of_o any_o such_o to_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n for_o ever_o and_o any_o that_o after_o the_o one_a of_o may_n shall_v malicious_o divulge_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n or_o of_o the_o issue_n beget_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o queen_n outlive_v the_o king_n she_o be_v declare_v regent_n till_o the_o issue_n by_o she_o be_v of_o age_n if_o a_o son_n 18_o and_o if_o a_o daughter_n 16_o year_n of_o age_n and_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o content_n of_o this_o act_n and_o whoever_o be_v require_v do_v refuse_v it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o punish_v according_o the_o oath_n it_o seem_v be_v likewise_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n for_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o journal_n as_o follow_v succession_n you_o shall_v swear_v to_o bear_v faith_n truth_n and_o obedience_n alone_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a and_o entire_o belove_v lawful_a wife_n queen_n anne_n beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v and_o further_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n in_o the_o statute_n make_v for_o surety_n of_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n mention_v and_o contain_v and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o within_o this_o realm_n nor_o foreign_a authority_n or_o potentate_n and_o in_o case_n any_o oath_n be_v make_v or_o have_v be_v make_v by_o you_o to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n that_o then_o you_o to_o repute_v the_o same_o as_o vain_a and_o annihilate_v and_o that_o to_o your_o cunning_n wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n without_o guile_n fraud_n or_o other_o undue_a mean_n you_o shall_v observe_v keep_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o say_a act_n of_o succession_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o confirmation_n or_o for_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o do_v or_o attempt_v nor_o to_o your_o power_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n privy_o or_o appart_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n damage_n or_o derogation_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o king_n marriage_n confirm_v but_o when_o the_o commons_o return_v this_o bill_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o send_v they_o another_o with_o it_o concern_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n there_o have_v be_v complaint_n make_v former_o as_o be_v tell_v before_o of_o the_o severe_a and_o intolerable_a proceed_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n against_o heretic_n and_o on_o the_o four_o of_o fâ—bruary_n the_o commons_o send_v up_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o one_o thomas_n philip_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o use_v he_o cruel_o in_o prison_n upon_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o on_o the_o one_a of_o march_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o the_o bishop_n require_v he_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n exhibit_v against_o he_o procer_fw-la who_o acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n with_o it_o the_o next_o day_n but_o as_o they_o have_v former_o lay_v aside_o the_o complaint_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o their_o time_n so_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o of_o the_o peer_n to_o appear_v or_o answer_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o upon_o this_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o find_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n resolve_v to_o provide_v a_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o such_o abuse_n for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v read_v that_o day_n for_o the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n on_o the_o 27_o and_o 28_o in_o which_o it_o pass_v the_o act_n be_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o by_o which_o bishop_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n may_v commit_v any_o to_o prison_n as_o be_v before_o tell_v but_o in_o that_o act_n there_o be_v no_o declaration_n make_v journal_n what_o be_v heresy_n except_o in_o the_o general_a word_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o canonical_a sanction_n this_o be_v liable_a to_o great_a ambiguity_n by_o which_o man_n be_v in_o much_o danger_n and_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v what_o be_v heresy_n they_o also_o complain_v of_o their_o proceed_n without_o presentment_n or_o accusation_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o other_o case_n even_o of_o treason_n itself_o and_o many_o canonical_a sanction_n have_v be_v establish_v only_o by_o pope_n without_o any_o divine_a precept_n therefore_o they_o repeal_v the_o act_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o but_o leave_v the_o statute_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o 5_o still_o in_o force_n with_o the_o follow_a regulation_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o upon_o presentment_n by_o two_o witness_n at_o least_o and_o then_o be_v commit_v but_o bring_v to_o answer_v to_o their_o enditement_n in_o open_a court_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o will_v not_o abjure_v or_o be_v relapse_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n the_o king_n writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la being_n first_o obtain_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v trouble_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n canon_n or_o law_n or_o for_o speak_v or_o do_v against_o they_o it_o be_v likewise_o provide_v that_o man_n commit_v for_o heresy_n may_v be_v bail_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v imagine_v how_o acceptable_a this_o act_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n since_o it_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a limitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o one_o of_o the_o uneasy_a part_n of_o it_o and_o this_o regulation_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v a_o particular_a blessing_n to_o all_o that_o favour_a reformation_n but_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v go_v on_o with_o these_o good_a law_n there_o come_v a_o submission_n from_o the_o clergy_n then_o sit_v in_o convocation_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n with_o what_o opposition_n it_o go_v through_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v not_o know_v for_o as_o the_o register_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v burn_v so_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o journal_o keep_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o that_o time_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o march_n it_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v already_o consent_v to_o
to_o which_o it_o relate_v which_o be_v also_o show_v he_o have_v consider_v of_o they_o he_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o blame_v these_o that_o make_v the_o act_n nor_o those_o that_o swear_v the_o oath_n but_o for_o his_o part_n though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n if_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o draw_v a_o oath_n concern_v it_o yet_o for_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o his_o conscience_n so_o move_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o hazard_v his_o soul_n take_v it_o upon_o this_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o swear_v it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o withdraw_v and_o consider_v better_o of_o it_o several_a other_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o do_v all_o take_v the_o oath_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o answer_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o more_o have_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v dispatch_v all_o the_o rest_n more_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o they_o they_o show_v he_o how_o many_o have_v take_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o judge_v no_o man_n for_o do_v it_o only_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o then_o they_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o fear_v it_o may_v provoke_v the_o king_n more_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v reason_n which_o will_v be_v call_v a_o dispute_v against_o law_n but_o when_o he_o be_v further_o press_v to_o give_v his_o reason_n he_o say_v if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o write_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n urge_v he_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o since_o he_o say_v he_o blame_v no_o other_o person_n for_o take_v it_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o matter_n but_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n so_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o only_o a_o doubt_n on_o the_o other_o therefore_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o about_o which_o he_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o these_o his_o doubt_n this_o do_v shake_v he_o a_o little_a especial_o as_o himself_o write_v come_v out_o of_o so_o noble_a a_o prelate_n mouth_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n very_o careful_o yet_o his_o conscience_n lean_v positive_o to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o he_o offer_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o no_o light_a fantasy_n or_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o thus_o refuse_v it_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n press_v he_o that_o however_o the_o matter_n appear_v to_o he_o he_o may_v see_v his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o change_v his_o conscience_n a_o reason_v very_o fit_a for_o so_o rich_a a_o abbot_n which_o discover_v of_o what_o temper_n his_o conscience_n be_v but_o to_o this_o more_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o against_o the_o whole_a parliament_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o understanding_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o christendom_n on_o his_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o secretary_n cromwell_n who_o as_o more_o write_v tender_o favour_v he_o see_v his_o ruin_n be_v now_o inevitable_a be_v much_o affect_v at_o it_o and_o protest_v with_o a_o oath_n he_o have_v rather_o his_o own_o only_a son_n have_v lose_v his_o head_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v refuse_v the_o oath_n thus_o both_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n refuse_v it_o but_o both_o offer_a to_o swear_v another_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n because_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v it_o cranmer_z who_o be_v a_o moderate_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o foresee_v well_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o contend_v so_o much_o with_o person_n so_o high_o esteem_v over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o severity_n will_v bend_v they_o to_o nothing_o do_v by_o a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o cromwell_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o april_n move_v 506._o that_o what_o they_o offer_v may_v be_v accept_v for_o if_o they_o once_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n it_o will_v quiet_v the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o all_o other_o person_n will_v acquiesce_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o this_o sage_a advice_n be_v not_o accept_v against_o the_o king_n be_v much_o irritate_v against_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v with_o they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o indict_v upon_o the_o statute_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o it_o be_v apprehend_v that_o if_o they_o have_v book_n and_o paper_n give_v they_o they_o will_v write_v against_o the_o king_n marriage_n or_o his_o supremacy_n these_o be_v deny_v they_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v hardly_o use_v his_o bishopric_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o all_o his_o good_n take_v from_o he_o only_o some_o old_a rag_n be_v leave_v to_o cover_v he_o and_o he_o be_v neither_o supply_v well_o in_o diet_n nor_o other_o necessary_n of_o which_o he_o make_v sad_a complaint_n to_o cromwell_n but_o the_o remander_n of_o this_o tragical_a business_n which_o leave_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blot_n on_o this_o king_n proceed_n fall_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o next_o book_n i_o haste_v on_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a session_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o settle_v this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o session_n that_o sit_v in_o november_n from_o the_o 3d_o of_o that_o month_n to_o the_o 18_o of_o december_n parliament_n about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o light_n from_o the_o journal_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o first_o act_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v already_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o other_o title_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o visit_v and_o reform_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o other_o abuse_n which_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n aught_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o second_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n confirm_v concern_v which_o some_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n specify_v in_o the_o former_a act_n though_o both_o house_n have_v take_v it_o it_o be_v now_o enact_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o when_o offer_v to_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a session_n by_o the_o three_o act_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n be_v easy_o prevail_v on_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o put_v down_o of_o the_o annates_fw-la pay_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o man_n ready_o concur_v to_o take_v off_o any_o imposition_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v perhaps_o abate_v much_o of_o their_o heartiness_n if_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o these_o duty_n shall_v have_v be_v still_o pay_v therefore_o that_o be_v keep_v up_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v against_o rome_n and_o now_o as_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o secular_a lord_n will_v no_o doubt_v easy_o agree_v to_o lay_v a_o tax_n on_o the_o clergy_n so_o the_o other_o have_v no_o foreign_a support_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o wrestle_v against_o it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o act_n treason_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v treason_n one_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o king_n the_o dignity_n title_n or_o name_n of_o his_o estate_n royal_a or_o the_o call_n the_o king_n heretic_n schismatic_a tyrant_n infidel_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v do_v to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o friar_n and_o all_o such_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o fourteen_o act_n bishop_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o suffragan_n bishop_n which_o as_o be_v say_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v have_v within_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o
mitigate_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o extirpation_n terror_n and_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o be_v think_v a_o scorn_v of_o god_n and_o man_n when_o those_o who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o use_v such_o a_o obtestation_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o rigour_n may_v not_o be_v extreme_a this_o be_v certify_v the_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o and_o as_o the_o register_n bear_v he_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o four_o of_o july_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n with_o he_o who_o also_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o hewet_n be_v a_o apprentice_n and_o go_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o these_o preacher_n and_o be_v twice_o betray_v by_o some_o spy_n who_o the_o bishop_n officer_n have_v among_o they_o who_o discover_v many_o when_o he_o be_v examine_v he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v illiterate_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v as_o frith_n do_v so_o he_o be_v also_o condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o he_o suffering_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n frith_n express_v great_a joy_n at_o his_o approach_a martyrdom_n and_o in_o a_o transport_v of_o it_o hug_v the_o â—aggots_n in_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o eternal_a rest_n one_o doctor_n cook_n a_o parson_n of_o london_n call_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o any_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v for_o a_o dog_n at_o which_o frith_n smile_v and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o so_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o and_o they_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n cruelty_n against_o man_n life_n and_o be_v much_o condemn_v it_o be_v think_v a_o unheard-of_a barbarity_n thus_o to_o burn_v a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a young_a man_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o his_o private_a judgement_n be_v against_o their_o tenet_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o positive_a in_o it_o any_o further_a than_o that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o so_o bathe_v in_o blood_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v strip_v themselves_o of_o those_o impression_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o mankind_n they_o therefore_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o severe_a course_n till_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v effectual_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o that_o act_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o thomas_n philip_n suffering_n who_o put_v in_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o have_v be_v both_o extreme_a and_o illegal_a he_o be_v first_o apprehend_v and_o put_v in_o the_o tower_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o when_o they_o search_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o tracy_n testament_n be_v find_v about_o he_o and_o butter_n and_o cheese_n be_v find_v in_o his_o chamber_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n find_v about_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v constant_o for_o the_o truth_n upon_o these_o presumption_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n proceed_v against_o he_o and_o require_v he_o to_o abjure_v but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v willing_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a as_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o hold_v any_o heresy_n during_o his_o life_n nor_o favour_n heretic_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o since_o there_o may_v be_v ambiguity_n in_o it_o therefore_o he_o require_v he_o to_o make_v the_o abjuration_n in_o common_a form_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v he_o contumax_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v release_v on_o his_o appeal_n or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o find_v yet_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n complain_v to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n 1532._o that_o a_o heretic_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o judge_v and_o acquit_v in_o the_o king_n court_n it_o be_v probable_a this_o be_v the_o man_n only_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o appeal_v in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o whatever_o ground_n there_o may_v be_v for_o that_o conjecture_n fillip_v get_v his_o liberty_n and_o put_v in_o a_o complaint_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o produce_v the_o act_n about_o heretic_n and_o now_o that_o act_n be_v pass_v proceed_n together_o with_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o power_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o king_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v heresy_n idolatry_n and_o abuse_n the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v also_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o persecute_a preacher_n have_v ease_n and_o encouragement_n everywhere_o they_o also_o see_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n will_v constrain_v he_o to_o be_v gentle_a to_o they_o for_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v against_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v then_o aspire_v to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o other_o war_n give_v he_o leisure_n to_o look_v over_o to_o england_n and_o ireland_n he_o have_v now_o a_o good_a colour_n to_o justify_v a_o invasion_n both_o from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o the_o interest_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o family_n in_o protect_v his_o aunt_n and_o her_o daughter_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v he_o work_v elsewhere_o in_o order_n to_o which_o his_o interest_n oblige_v he_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o have_v at_o smalcald_a enter_v into_o a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o emperor_n side_n which_o the_o king_n interest_n will_v oblige_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v upon_o which_o the_o reformer_n in_o england_n conclude_v that_o either_o the_o king_n to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o these_o prince_n will_v relax_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o or_o otherwise_o that_o their_o friend_n in_o germany_n will_v see_v to_o it_o for_o in_o these_o first_o fervour_n of_o reformation_n the_o prince_n make_v that_o always_o a_o condition_n in_o their_o treaty_n that_o those_o who_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v no_o more_o persecute_v but_o their_o chief_a encouragement_n be_v from_o the_o queen_n reformer_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o king_n heart_n as_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v over_o his_o subject_n and_o be_v a_o know_a favourer_n of_o they_o she_o take_v shaxton_n and_o latimer_n to_o be_v her_o chaplain_n and_o soon_o after_o promote_v they_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o campegio_n and_o ghinuccii_fw-la and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n cherish_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o use_v she_o most_o effectual_a endeavour_n with_o the_o king_n to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n next_o to_o she_o reformation_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o profess_a favourer_n of_o it_o who_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o character_n and_o see_v be_v well-fitted_n for_o carry_v it_o on_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o industrious_a man_n he_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o collect_v the_o sense_n of_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v well-directed_n in_o such_o a_o important_a matter_n i_o have_v see_v two_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n contain_v upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n a_o vast_a heap_n both_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o quotation_n out_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctor_n and_o schoolman_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v himself_o in_o that_o work_n there_o be_v also_o a_o original_a letter_n of_o the_o lord_n burghly_n extant_a which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v six_o or_o seven_o volume_n of_o his_o write_n all_o which_o except_o two_o other_o that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v lose_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v understand_v from_o
and_o therefore_o they_o be_v everywhere_o meeting_n together_o and_o consult_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o zeal_n be_v much_o inflame_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o clear_o see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n friar_n be_v so_o level_v at_o their_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n that_o they_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o plead_v their_o bull_n nor_o claim_v any_o privilege_n further_o than_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o allow_v they_o no_o new_a saint_n from_o rome_n can_v draw_v more_o riches_n or_o honour_n to_o their_o order_n privilege_n and_o indulgence_n be_v out_o of_o door_n so_o that_o the_o art_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o people_n to_o enrich_v their_o church_n and_o house_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o have_v also_o secret_a intimation_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o courtier_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o land_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v if_o they_o can_v not_o so_o embroyl_n the_o king_n affair_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o adventure_v on_o so_o invidious_a a_o thing_n therefore_o both_o in_o confession_n and_o conference_n they_o infuse_v into_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n which_o though_o for_o some_o time_n it_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a rebellion_n yet_o the_o humour_n still_o ferment_v and_o people_n only_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n so_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o distract_v he_o may_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n with_o great_a advantage_n for_o many_o of_o his_o discontent_a subject_n will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o king_n do_v so_o dextrous_o manage_v his_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v never_o make_v any_o impression_n on_o his_o dominion_n severity_n but_o those_o factious_a spirit_n see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o foreign_a power_n can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n and_o this_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o great_a severity_n his_o spirit_n be_v so_o fret_v by_o the_o trick_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v on_o he_o and_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o seditious_a practice_n of_o reginald_n pool_n that_o he_o thereby_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o former_a temper_n and_o patience_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a upon_o slight_a ground_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o bar._n where_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v always_o so_o order_v that_o according_a to_o law_n they_o be_v indict_v and_o judge_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n border_v sometime_o on_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n he_o come_v to_o be_v call_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n nor_o do_v his_o severity_n lie_v only_o on_o one_o side_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o some_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n or_o perhaps_o blow_v up_o either_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o praise_n which_o flatterer_n bestow_v on_o he_o he_o think_v all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o regulate_v their_o belief_n by_o he_o dictate_v which_o make_v he_o prosecute_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o proceed_v against_o papist_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o cruelty_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o for_o in_o twenty_o five_o year_n reign_v none_o have_v suffer_v for_o any_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n but_o pool_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o stafford_z duke_z of_o buckingham_z the_o former_a he_o prosecute_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n last_o command_v at_o his_o death_n his_o severity_n to_o the_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o cardinal_n malice_n the_o proceed_n be_v also_o legal_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n have_v by_o the_o knavery_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o give_v great_a credit_n be_v make_v believe_v he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o nature_n touch_v prince_n so_o near_o that_o no_o wonder_n the_o law_n be_v execute_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o show_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o very_o jealous_a nor_o desirous_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o though_o he_o always_o proceed_v upon_o law_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n many_o instance_n of_o severity_n occur_v for_o which_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o either_o imitate_v or_o sharp_o censure_v the_o former_a book_n be_v full_a of_o intrigue_n and_o foreign_a transaction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o tedious_a negotiation_n with_o the_o subtle_a and_o most_o refine_a court_n in_o christendom_n in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o humane_a policy_n but_o now_o my_o work_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o except_o in_o short_a touch_n by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v meddle_v no_o further_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n but_o shall_v give_v as_o clear_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o reformation_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o recover_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o advance_n and_o declension_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o two_o former_a shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o series_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v transact_v but_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v in_o one_o full_a view_n after_o the_o parliament_n have_v end_v their_o business_n supremacy_n the_o bishop_n do_v all_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o swear_v also_o to_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n for_o the_o require_v of_o any_o such_o oath_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v his_o name_n cromwell_n vicar-general_n and_o general_a visitor_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o privilege_a place_n this_o be_v common_o confound_v with_o his_o follow_a dignity_n of_o lord_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v two_o different_a place_n and_o hold_v by_o different_a commission_n by_o the_o one_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o precedence_n but_o the_o other_o as_o it_o give_v he_o the_o precedence_n next_o the_o royal_a family_n so_o it_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o complete_a delegation_n of_o the_o king_n whole_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o two_o year_n he_o be_v only_o vicar-general_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n devolve_v on_o he_o by_o they_o can_v be_v full_o know_v for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o commission_n of_o such_o importance_n be_v enroll_v therefore_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o can_v only_o be_v charge_v on_o that_o search_n and_o rasure_n of_o record_n make_v by_o bonner_n upon_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o queen_n mary_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o prerogative-office_n there_o be_v a_o subaltern_a commission_n grant_v to_o doctor_n afterward_o secretary_n petre_n on_o jan._n 13._o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o cromwell_n commission_n be_v at_o first_o conceive_v in_o very_a general_n word_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n his_o vicar-general_n and_o official-principal_a but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o attend_v upon_o all_o these_o affair_n therefore_o doctor_n petre_n be_v depute_v under_o he_o for_o receive_v the_o probates_n of_o will_n from_o thence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o will_n where_o the_o estate_n be_v 200_o lib._n or_o above_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v try_v or_o prove_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o in_o the_o vicar-general_n court_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v call_v vicegerent_a in_o that_o commission_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o write_v to_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vicar-general_n but_o after_o the_o second_o commission_n see_v and_o mention_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n in_o july_n 1536._o he_o be_v always_o design_v lord_n vicegerent_a the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v everywhere_o labour_v with_o great_a industry_n be_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n chief_o the_o regulars_n to_o own_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o which_o they_o general_o submit_v it_o in_o oxford_n the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o
the_o pope_n have_v any_o other_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o thirty_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n who_o be_v impower_v to_o set_v the_o university-seal_n to_o their_o conclusion_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o whole_a university_n be_v examine_v about_o it_o man_n by_o man_n assent_v to_o their_o determination_n all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o i_o find_v make_v be_v at_o richmond_n by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n rowland_n lee_n and_o thomas_n bedyl_n tender_v some_o conclusion_n to_o they_o among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n this_o they_o tell_v they_o be_v already_o subscribe_v by_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n duresm_n bath_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o house_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a clerk_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o friar_n will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o four_o senior_n of_o the_o house_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o friar_n say_v it_o concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o their_o house_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o in_o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v and_o cite_v a_o chapter_n of_o their_o rule_n that_o their_o order_n shall_v have_v a_o cardinal_n for_o their_o protector_n by_o who_o direction_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o st._n francis_n live_v in_o italy_n where_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o regulars_n that_o have_v exemption_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v in_o england_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o the_o chapter_n which_o they_o cite_v it_o be_v show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n francis_n but_o make_v since_o his_o time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_o a_o part_n of_o his_o rule_n it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o no_o particular_a rule_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o which_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v obedience_n and_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o by_o any_o voluntary_a obligation_n under_o which_o they_o bring_v themselves_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o prevail_v on_o they_o but_o they_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v profess_v st._n francis_n rule_n and_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v such_o resistance_n make_v elsewhere_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o secret_a practice_n of_o many_o of_o those_o order_n against_o the_o state_n be_v discover_v design_v therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o some_o effectual_a mean_n must_v be_v take_v for_o lessen_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o people_n and_o so_o a_o general_a visitation_n of_o all_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n be_v resolve_v on_o this_o be_v chief_o advise_v by_o doctor_n leighton_n 4._o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n service_n with_o cromwell_n and_o be_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o as_o a_o dextrous_a and_o diligent_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o by_o a_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n advertise_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o long_a conference_n with_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n he_o find_v the_o dean_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o visitation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n till_o his_o supremacy_n be_v better_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o apprehend_v a_o severe_a visitation_n so_o early_o will_v make_v the_o clergy_n more_o averse_a to_o the_o king_n power_n but_o leighton_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v nothing_o will_v so_o much_o recommend_v the_o supremacy_n as_o to_o see_v such_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o may_v follow_v upon_o a_o strict_a and_o exact_a visitation_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v now_o so_o great_a and_o visible_a even_o to_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o correct_v and_o reform_v these_o will_v be_v a_o very_a popular_a thing_n he_o write_v further_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n since_o the_o cardinal_n order_v it_o therefore_o he_o advise_v one_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o yorkshire_n and_o by_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o four_o of_o june_n he_o write_v to_o cromwell_n desire_v that_o doctor_n lee_n and_o he_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n from_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n northwards_o which_o they_o can_v manage_v better_o than_o any_o body_n else_o have_v great_a kindred_n and_o a_o large_a acquaintance_n in_o those_o part_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v all_o the_o disorder_n or_o seditious_a practice_n in_o these_o house_n he_o complain_v that_o former_a visitation_n have_v be_v slight_a and_o insignificant_a and_o promise_v great_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n both_o from_o himself_o and_o doctor_n lee._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o make_v his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o it_o which_o say_v visitation_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o metropolitical_a see_n he_o may_v make_v his_o visitation_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o licence_n to_o do_v it_o and_o require_v all_o to_o assist_v and_o obey_v he_o date_v the_o 28_o of_o april_n thing_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o do_v great_a matter_n so_o that_o which_o he_o now_o look_v to_o one_a be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o renounce_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o all_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v begin_v in_o may_n 1535._o stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n submit_v not_o to_o this_o visitation_n 44._o till_o he_o have_v enter_v three_o protestation_n for_o keep_v up_o of_o privilege_n in_o october_n begin_v the_o great_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o several_a commissioner_n leighton_n begin_v lee_n and_o london_n be_v most_o employ_v but_o many_o other_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o visit._n for_o i_o find_v letter_n from_o robert_n southwell_n elâ—ice_n price_n john_n ap-price_n richard_n southwell_z john_n â—age_n richard_n bellasis_n waltâ—r_v hendle_n and_o several_a other_o to_z cromwell_z give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n they_o make_v in_o their_o several_a province_n their_o commission_n if_o they_o be_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o enroll_v have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v there_o yet_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n pierpoint_n for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a commission_n for_o the_o visitation_n that_o be_v next_o year_n which_o be_v only_o under_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o signet_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o commission_n this_o year_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o whether_o such_o commission_n can_v authorize_v they_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n and_o discharge_v man_n out_o of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v in_o i_o be_o not_o skilled_a enough_o in_o law_n to_o determine_v and_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n i_o find_v they_o do_v assume_v authority_n for_o these_o thing_n so_o what_o their_o power_n be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discover_v but_o beside_o their_o power_n and_o commission_n they_o get_v instruction_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o visitation_n and_o injunction_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o house_n of_o which_o though_o i_o can_v not_o recover_v the_o original_n yet_o copy_n of_o very_a good_a authority_n i_o have_v see_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 4._o the_o instruction_n contain_v 86_o article_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o divine_a service_n be_v keep_v up_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o right_a hour_n visitation_n and_o how_o many_o be_v common_o present_a and_o who_o be_v frequent_o absent_a whether_o the_o full_a number_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n be_v in_o every_o house_n one_a who_o be_v the_o founder_n what_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o foundation_n and_o what_o be_v their_o revenue_n whether_o it_o be_v ever_o change_v from_o one_o
several_a age_n till_o the_o state_n of_o monkery_n rise_v and_o then_o when_o they_o engross_v the_o riches_n and_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o these_o design_n nor_o with_o the_o art_n use_v to_o promote_v they_o to_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v much_o know_v therefore_o legend_n and_o strange_a story_n of_o vision_n with_o other_o device_n be_v think_v more_o proper_a for_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n and_o carry_v on_o their_o ends._n it_o be_v now_o general_o desire_v that_o if_o there_o be_v just_a exception_n against_o what_o tindal_n have_v do_v these_o may_v be_v amend_v in_o a_o new_a translation_n this_o be_v a_o plausible_a thing_n and_o wrought_v much_o on_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o who_o plain_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n must_v needs_o know_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o upon_o these_o ground_n cranmer_n who_o be_v project_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n for_o promote_a a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n move_v in_o convocation_n that_o they_o shall_v petition_v the_o king_n for_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o gardiner_n and_o all_o his_o party_n oppose_v it_o both_o in_o convocation_n and_o in_o secret_a with_o the_o king_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o extravagant_a opinion_n which_o be_v then_o in_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v over_o to_o england_n it_o spring_v from_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o in_o may_v the_o last_o year_n nineteen_o hollander_n be_v accuse_v of_o some_o heretical_a opinion_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v any_o effect_n on_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o in_o which_o opinion_n fourteen_o of_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o be_v burn_v by_o pair_n in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v complain_v that_o all_o those_o draw_v their_o damnable_a error_n from_o the_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n during_o these_o distraction_n will_v prove_v as_o they_o pretend_v the_o great_a snare_n that_o can_v be_v therefore_o they_o propose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o party_n though_o they_o like_v well_o the_o publish_n such_o a_o treatise_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n think_v that_o sufficient_a but_o say_v the_o people_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o such_o treatise_n be_v according_a to_o it_o these_o argument_n prevail_v with_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n to_o some_o to_o set_v about_o it_o to_o this_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v at_o court_n some_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v arise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o govern_v his_o subject_n if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o that_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v represent_v that_o nothing_o will_v make_v his_o supremacy_n so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n more_o hateful_a than_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v govern_v they_o by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o darkness_n the_o king_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o light_n and_o give_v they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o monk_n than_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a in_o which_o all_o people_n will_v clear_o discern_v there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o those_o thing_n these_o argument_n join_v with_o the_o power_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v in_o his_o affection_n be_v so_o much_o consider_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o set_v about_o it_o immediate_o to_o who_o that_o work_n be_v commit_v or_o how_o they_o proceed_v in_o it_o i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v preserve_v nor_o convey_v to_o we_o with_o that_o care_n that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v yet_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o at_o a_o good_a rate_n for_o three_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n which_o show_v they_o make_v all_o convenient_a haste_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o require_v so_o much_o deliberation_n anne_n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o public_a good_a act_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a queen_n who_o the_o near_o she_o draw_v to_o her_o end_n grow_v more_o full_a of_o good_a work_n she_o have_v distribute_v in_o the_o last_o nine_o month_n of_o her_o life_n between_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v design_v great_a and_o public_a good_a thing_n and_o by_o all_o appearance_n if_o she_o have_v live_v the_o money_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n have_v be_v better_o employ_v than_o it_o be_v in_o january_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o dead_a son_n this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v ill_a impression_n on_o the_o king_n and_o that_o as_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o former_a queen_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n so_o he_o may_v upon_o this_o misfortune_n begin_v to_o make_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o this_o marriage_n sure_o enough_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v earnest_o set_v against_o the_o queen_n look_v on_o she_o as_o the_o great_a supporter_n of_o heresy_n and_o at_o that_o time_n fox_n then_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v in_o germany_n at_o smalcald_a treat_v a_o league_n with_o the_o protestant_a prince_n who_o insist_v much_o on_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n there_o be_v many_o conference_n between_o fox_n and_o doctor_n barnes_n on_o and_o some_o other_o with_o the_o lutheran_n divine_n for_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n all_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o queen_n gardiner_z be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o enter_v into_o any_o religious_a league_n with_o these_o prince_n for_o that_o will_v alienate_v all_o the_o world_n from_o he_o and_o dispose_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o rebel_n the_o king_n think_v the_o german-prince_n and_o divine_n shall_v have_v submit_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o flatter_a praise_n that_o he_o daily_o hear_v that_o he_o grow_v impatient_a of_o any_o opposition_n and_o think_v that_o he_o dictate_v shall_v pass_v for_o oracle_n and_o because_o the_o german_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o so_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n at_o court_n and_o gardiner_z beyond_o sea_n think_v there_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v a_o mean_a to_o accommodate_v the_o king_n both_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o queen_n be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o than_o he_o may_v free_o marry_v any_o one_o who_o he_o please_v and_o that_o marriage_n with_o the_o male_a issue_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v dispute_v whereas_o as_o long_o as_o the_o queen_n live_v her_o marriage_n as_o be_v judge_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n can_v never_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n with_o these_o reason_n of_o state_n other_o of_o affection_n concur_v the_o queen_n have_v be_v his_o wife_n three_o year_n but_o at_o this_o time_n he_o entertain_v a_o secret_a love_n for_o jane_n seimour_n who_o have_v all_o the_o charm_n both_o of_o beauty_n and_o youth_n in_o her_o person_n and_o her_o humour_n be_v temper_v between_o the_o severe_a gravity_n of_o queen_n katherine_n and_o the_o gay_a pleasantness_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o queen_n perceive_v this_o alienation_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n use_v all_o possible_a art_n to_o recover_v that_o affection_n of_o who_o decay_n she_o be_v sad_o sensible_a but_o the_o success_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o she_o design_v for_o the_o king_n
the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v right_o open_v without_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n of_o either_o side_n immediate_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n be_v also_o remove_v and_o purgatory_n be_v declare_v uncertain_a by_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o but_o the_o establish_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o keep_n up_o and_o do_v reverence_n to_o image_n and_o the_o pray_n to_o saint_n do_v allay_v their_o joy_n yet_o they_o still_o count_v it_o a_o victory_n to_o have_v thing_n bring_v under_o debate_n and_o to_o have_v some_o grosser_n abuse_n take_v away_o the_o other_o party_n be_v unspeakable_o trouble_v four_o sacrament_n be_v pass_v over_o which_o will_v encourage_v ill-affected_a people_n to_o neglect_v they_o the_o gainful_a trade_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v put_v down_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a to_o give_v alm_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o since_o both_o the_o dreadful_a story_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o they_o by_o mass_n be_v make_v doubtful_a the_o people_n charity_n and_o bounty_n that_o way_n will_v soon_o abate_v and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o bring_v matter_n under_o dispute_n be_v a_o great_a mortification_n to_o they_o for_o all_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n to_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v afterward_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v beyond_o sea_n the_o papal_a party_n make_v everywhere_o great_a use_n of_o it_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n though_o when_o he_o break_v off_o from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o pretend_v he_o will_v maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n entire_a yet_o be_v now_o make_v great_a change_n in_o it_o but_o other_o that_o be_v more_o moderate_a acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v great_a temper_n and_o prudence_n in_o contrive_v these_o article_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o more_o learned_a divine_n about_o he_o both_o approve_a of_o the_o precedent_n and_o like_v the_o particular_n so_o well_o that_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o work_n not_o unlike_o this_o called_z the_o interim_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o that_o interim_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o in_o many_o particular_n agree_v with_o these_o article_n yet_o some_o strict_a person_n censure_v this_o work_n much_o as_o be_v a_o political_a daub_v in_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o pain_n take_v to_o gratify_v person_n and_o serve_v particular_a end_n than_o to_o assert_v truth_n in_o a_o free_a and_o unbiased_n way_n such_o as_o become_v divine_n this_o be_v again_o excuse_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o afterward_o arrive_v at_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o some_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o full_o convince_v about_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o not_o their_o cowardice_n or_o policy_n that_o make_v they_o compliant_a in_o some_o thing_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a abolish_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o judaisme_n but_o for_o some_o time_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n comply_v with_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v over_o drive_v in_o this_o change_n the_o clergy_n must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n by_o degree_n and_o then_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v better_o instruct_v but_o to_o drive_v furious_o and_o do_v all_o at_o once_o may_v have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o total_o alienate_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o degree_n it_o may_v have_v also_o much_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o people_n be_v much_o dispose_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o friar_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n therefore_o these_o slow_a step_n be_v think_v the_o sure_a and_o better_a method_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o convocation_n there_o be_v another_o write_v bring_v in_o by_o fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n pope_n occasion_v by_o the_o summons_n for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o sit_v at_o mantua_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v cite_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v the_o king_n have_v make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o justice_n in_o a_o assembly_n so_o constitute_v as_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o publish_v somewhat_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n can_v not_o submit_v his_o matter_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v then_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v move_v that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v give_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n be_v 5._o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v better_o institute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n the_o heal_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o general_a council_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n due_o call_v to_o a_o indifferent_a place_n with_o other_o necessary_a requisite_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n nothing_o can_v produce_v more_o pestiferous_a effect_n than_o a_o general_n council_n call_v upon_o private_a malice_n or_o ambition_n or_o other_o carnal_a respect_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n so_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o think_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v for_o he_o never_o see_v good_a come_v of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v increase_v rather_o than_o heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o appetite_n of_o vainglory_n and_o a_o contentious_a humour_n bear_v down_o reason_n therefore_o they_o think_v christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v one_o second_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o call_v one_o be_v weighty_a three_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n four_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v five_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o they_o think_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o one_o prince_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v one_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v entire_a and_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n this_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n by_o cromwell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o 14_o bishop_n and_o 40_o abbot_n prior_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n whether_o this_o and_o the_o former_a article_n be_v also_o sign_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o record_n but_o that_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v this_o be_v obtain_v the_o king_n publish_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_a protestation_n against_o the_o council_n now_o summon_v to_o mantua_n it_o in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o old_a so_o it_o pertain_v to_o christian_a prince_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o so_o can_v summon_v none_o of_o this_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o any_o such_o meeting_n that_o the_o place_n be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o proper_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o council_n to_o any_o purpose_n fox_n if_o the_o pope_n sit_v judge_n in_o chief_a in_o it_o since_o one_o of_o the_o true_a end_n why_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v to_o reduce_v his_o power_n within_o its_o old_a limit_n a_o free_a general_n council_n be_v that_o which_o he_o much_o desire_v but_o he_o be_v sure_o this_o can_v not_o be_v such_o and_o the_o present_a distraction_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n show_v this_o be_v no_o proper_a time_n for_o one_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v long_o refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o call_v one_o do_v now_o choose_v this_o
bring_v with_o they_o than_o they_o afford_v they_o the_o favour_n of_o turn_v the_o clear_a side_n outward_a who_o upon_o that_o go_v home_o very_o well-satisfied_n with_o their_o journey_n and_o the_o expense_n they_o have_v be_v at_o there_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o wales_n a_o huge_a image_n of_o wood_n call_v darvel_n gatheren_n of_o which_o one_o ellis_n price_n visitor_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o st._n asaph_n give_v this_o account_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n 1537._o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n have_v a_o great_a superstition_n for_o it_o and_o many_o pilgrimage_n be_v make_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o day_n before_o he_o write_v there_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v above_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o pilgrim_n there_o some_o bring_v ox_n and_o cattle_n and_o some_o bring_v money_n and_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o offer_v to_o that_o image_n he_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n so_o it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n where_o it_o serve_v for_o fuel_n to_o burn_v friar_n forrest_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o worcester_n that_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n which_o when_o it_o be_v strip_v of_o some_o veil_n that_o cover_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o a_o bishop_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n do_v also_o give_v many_o advertisement_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o his_o country_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o that_o diocese_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n gross_a impiety_n and_o ignorance_n and_o of_o abuse_v the_o people_n with_o many_o evident_a forgery_n about_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v good_a evidence_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o but_o that_o which_o draw_v most_o pilgrim_n and_o present_n in_o those_o part_n be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o a_o taper_n in_o her_o hand_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v burn_v nine_o year_n till_o one_o forswear_v himself_o upon_o it_o it_o go_v out_o and_o be_v then_o much_o reverence_v and_o worship_v he_o find_v all_o about_o the_o cathedral_n so_o full_a of_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o work_v on_o they_o therefore_o he_o propose_v the_o translate_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n from_o st._n david_n to_o caermaerden_n which_o he_o press_v by_o many_o argument_n and_o in_o several_a letter_n but_o with_o no_o success_n then_o many_o rich_a shrine_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n of_o ipswich_n and_o islington_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o burn_v by_o cromwel_n order_n but_o the_o rich_a shrine_n of_o england_n be_v that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n break_v call_v st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o ad_fw-la to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n do_v afterward_o give_v that_o king_n much_o trouble_n by_o oppose_v his_o authority_n and_o exalt_v the_o pope_n and_o though_o he_o once_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o clarendon_n for_o bear_v down_o the_o papal_a and_o secure_v the_o regal_a power_n yet_o he_o soon_o after_o repent_v of_o that_o only_a piece_n of_o loyalty_n of_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o confessor_n for_o the_o dear_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a belief_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v under_o a_o interdict_v upon_o his_o account_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o french_a king_n king_n henry_n and_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o interdict_v be_v take_v off_o yet_o his_o unquiet_a spirit_n can_v take_v no_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o canterbury_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o embroyl_n the_o kingdom_n again_o and_o be_v proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n for_o crown_v the_o king_n son_n in_o his_o absence_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n say_v if_o he_o have_v faithful_a servant_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o priest_n whereupon_o some_o zealous_a or_o officious_a courtier_n come_v over_o and_o kill_v he_o for_o which_o as_o the_o king_n be_v make_v to_o undergo_v a_o severe_a penance_n so_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o want_v in_o their_o ordinary_a art_n to_o give_v out_o many_o miraculous_a story_n concern_v his_o blood_n this_o soon_o draw_v a_o canonization_n from_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v more_o extol_v than_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a saint_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o that_o for_o 300_o year_n he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o account_n in_o the_o leger-book_n of_o the_o offering_n make_v to_o the_o three_o great_a altar_n in_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n the_o one_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o three_o to_o st._n thomas_n in_o one_o year_n there_o be_v offer_v at_o christ_n altar_n 3_o lib._n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n to_o the_o virgin_n altar_n 63_o lib._n 5_o s._n 6_o d._n but_o to_o st._n thomas_n altar_n 832_o lib._n 12_o s._n 3_o d._n but_o the_o next_o year_n the_o odds_o grow_v great_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o penny_n offer_v at_o christ_n altar_n and_o at_o the_o virgin_n only_o 4_o lib._n 1_o s._n 8_o d._n but_o at_o st._n thomas_n 954_o lib._n 6_o s._n 3_o d._n by_o such_o offering_n it_o come_v that_o his_o shrine_n be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n there_o be_v one_o stone_n offer_v there_o by_o lewis_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n who_o come_v over_o to_o visit_v it_o in_o a_o pilgrimage_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o rich_a in_o europe_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o give_v he_o one_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n the_o 29_o of_o december_n but_o unusual_a honour_n be_v devise_v for_o this_o martyr_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n great_a than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n the_o day_n of_o raise_v his_o body_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o his_o translation_n be_v the_o seven_o of_o july_n be_v not_o only_o a_o holiday_n but_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o be_v a_o jubilee_n for_o 15_o day_n together_o and_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v his_o shrine_n canterbury_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o six_o jubilee_n after_o his_o translation_n anno._n 1420_o which_o bear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o stranger_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o tomb._n the_o jubilee_n begin_v at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o last_v 15_o day_n by_o such_o art_n they_o draw_v a_o incredible_a deal_n of_o wealth_n to_o his_o shrine_n the_o riches_n of_o that_o together_o with_o his_o disloyal_a practice_n make_v the_o king_n resolve_v both_o to_o un-shrine_n and_o un-saint_n he_o at_o once_o and_o then_o his_o skull_n which_o have_v be_v much_o worship_v be_v find_v a_o imposture_n for_o the_o true_a skull_n be_v lie_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o bone_n in_o his_o grave_n the_o shrine_n be_v break_v down_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v about_o it_o fill_v two_o chest_n which_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o be_v a_o load_n to_o eight_o strong_a man_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v as_o some_o say_v burn_v so_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o rome_n but_o other_o say_v they_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o other_o dead_a bone_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o to_o have_v distinguish_v they_o afterward_o the_o king_n also_o order_v his_o name_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o office_n for_o his_o festivity_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o all_o breviaries_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o england_n to_o image_n and_o relic_n extirpated_a yet_o the_o king_n take_v care_n to_o qualify_v the_o distaste_n which_o the_o article_n publish_v the_o former_a year_n have_v give_v publish_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v print_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n sign_v by_o nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o arch-deacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o account_n of_o justification_n and_o purgatory_n
to_o shake_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v pity_n on_o st._n peter_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o it_o become_v st._n peter_n successor_n to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o clemency_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o king_n henry_n crime_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o here_o the_o former_a bull_n be_v recite_v yet_o some_o other_o prince_n who_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v by_o gentle_a method_n have_v interpose_v for_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o he_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v have_v upon_o their_o intercession_n suspend_v it_o but_o now_o he_o find_v they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o have_v do_v such_o dishonour_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o raise_v st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n body_n to_o arraign_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o body_n and_o sacrilegious_o to_o rob_v the_o riches_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o shrine_n as_o also_o to_o suppress_v st._n augustine_n abbey_n in_o canterbury_n and_o that_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o monk_n he_o have_v put_v in_o wild_a beast_n into_o their_o ground_n have_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o beast_n therefore_o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n and_o publish_v the_o bull_n command_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v declare_v that_o the_o affix_v it_o at_o diepe_a or_o bulloign_n in_o france_n at_o st._n andrews_n or_o callistren_n that_o be_v callstream_n a_o town_n near_o the_o border_n of_o england_n in_o scotland_n or_o tuam_fw-la or_o artifert_n in_o ireland_n or_o any_o two_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a publication_n date_v the_o seven_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1538._o no_o man_n can_v read_v these_o bull_n but_o he_o must_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o have_v a_o full_a authority_n over_o all_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a censure_n possible_a and_o since_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n enumerate_v in_o the_o sentence_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v either_o clothe_v with_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n or_o if_o otherwise_o he_o lie_v to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o it_o thus_o and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n and_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_o true_a this_o must_v be_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o see_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o all_o the_o rebellion_n that_o follow_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o child_n be_v found_v on_o this_o sentence_n and_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n high_a than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o do_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a he_o have_v very_o good_a and_o authentic_a precedent_n for_o what_o he_o do_v from_o the_o deposition_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v make_v by_o former_a pope_n for_o about_o 500_o year_n together_o this_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v more_o full_o open_v because_o of_o the_o present_a circumstance_n we_o be_v now_o in_o since_o hereby_o every_o one_o that_o will_v consider_v thing_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o power_n of_o depose_v heretical_a king_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n do_v this_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o a_o pastor_n feeding_n and_o correct_v his_o flock_n but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o also_o write_v to_o other_o prince_n inflame_v they_o against_o the_o king_n particular_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o send_v a_o breve_fw-la declare_v king_n henry_n a_o heretic_n a_o schismatique_a a_o manifest_a adulterer_n a_o public_a murderer_n scot._n a_o rebel_n and_o convict_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n his_o lord_n for_o which_o crime_n he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o offer_v his_o dominion_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v and_o invade_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v past_a reconcile_n and_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v declare_v equal_o meritorious_a to_o fight_v against_o he_o as_o against_o the_o turk_n but_o card._n pool_n make_v it_o more_o meritorious_a in_o his_o book_n yet_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v now_o lose_v their_o force_n so_o that_o these_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o enrage_v the_o king_n more_o against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v their_o interest_n or_o to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o cardinal_n pool_n therefore_o he_o first_o procure_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o which_o after_o they_o declare_v against_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n these_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o touch_v they_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o christ_n do_v express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n assume_v any_o such_o power_n he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n and_o a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 19_o bishop_n all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o 25_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n it_o be_v at_o some_o time_n before_o may_n 1538._o for_o edward_n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v one_o that_o sign_v it_o die_v the_o 8_o of_o may_v that_o year_n there_o be_v no_o convocation_n call_v by_o writ_n for_o do_v this_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o writ_n in_o the_o register_n so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o convocation_n cromwell_n have_v sign_v it_o first_o but_o his_o hand_n not_o be_v at_o it_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n missive_n letter_n or_o that_o as_o be_v once_o do_v before_o the_o paper_n be_v draw_v at_o london_n and_o send_v over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o episcopal_a see_v for_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o it_o there_o be_v another_o original_a paper_n extant_a sign_v at_o this_o time_n by_o eight_o bishop_n from_o which_o i_o conjecture_v those_o be_v all_o that_o be_v then_o about_o london_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o churchman_n 10._o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o other_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n within_o their_o cure_n power_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_a prince_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o john_n hilsey_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n must_v be_v after_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o latimer_n and_o shaxton_n also_o sign_v it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o year_n 1539._o in_o which_o they_o resign_v but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v sign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o other_o be_v and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v those_o calumny_n spread_v at_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v whole_o suppress_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o deny_v they_o any_o divine_a authority_n make_v they_o whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o act_v by_o commission_n only_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o explain_v the_o limit_n of_o both_o these_o power_n in_o so_o clear_a and_o moderate_v a_o way_n that_o it_o must_v have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o opposer_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o public_a use_n make_v of_o this_o paper_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n discover_v
abbey_n all_o those_o sir_n edward_n nevil_n only_o except_v plead_v guilty_a and_o so_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o sir_n geoffrey_n pole_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v not_o execute_v for_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o matter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o cardinal_n pole_n michael_n throgmorton_n gentleman_n john_n hilliard_n and_o thomas_n goldwell_n clerk_n and_o william_n pâ—â—to_n a_o franciscan_a of_o the_o observance_n be_v attaint_v in_o absence_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pole_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o he_o and_o for_o write_v treasonable_a letter_n and_o send_v they_o into_o england_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n follow_v sir_n nicholas_n carew_n that_o be_v both_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v arraign_v for_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o attaindor_n as_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a he_o be_v also_o attaint_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o 3d_o of_o march_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o open_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v former_o live_v and_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o imprisonment_n for_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o relish_v the_o life_n and_o sweetness_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o his_o keeper_n one_o phillips_n who_o follow_v the_o reformation_n and_o have_v former_o suffer_v for_o it_o 1539._o after_o these_o execution_n follow_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n party_n in_o which_o not_o only_o these_o attaindor_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v be_v confirm_v but_o new_a one_o of_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a nature_n be_v enact_v it_o be_v a_o blemish_n never_o to_o be_v wash_v off_o and_o which_o can_v be_v enough_o condemn_v and_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o excuse_n it_o be_v the_o attaint_n of_o some_o person_n who_o they_o hold_v in_o custody_n without_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o trial_n 1539._o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o the_o great_a lord_n chief_a justice_n cook_n write_v although_o i_o question_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n 37.38_o for_o without_o question_n the_o attaindor_n stand_v of_o force_n in_o law_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aâ—ferat_fw-la oblivio_n si_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la utrumque_fw-la silentium_fw-la tegat_fw-la for_o the_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n be_v the_o more_o just_a and_o honourable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o proceed_n and_o to_o give_v example_n of_o justice_n to_o inferior_a court_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n the_o special_a matter_n charge_v on_o the_o former_a be_v her_o confederate_v herself_o to_o sir_n nicolas_n carew_n in_o his_o treason_n to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v divers_a other_o abominable_a treason_n the_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o have_v confederated_a herself_o with_o her_o son_n the_o cardinal_n with_o other_o aggravate_v word_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n that_o any_o witness_n be_v examine_v only_o that_o day_n that_o the_o bill_n be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n cromwell_n show_v they_o a_o coat_n of_o white_a silk_n which_o the_o lord_n admiral_n have_v find_v among_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n clothes_n in_o which_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n be_v wrought_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o standard_n that_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o rebel_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o she_o approve_v of_o the_o rebellion_n three_o irish_a priest_n be_v also_o attaint_v for_o carry_v letter_n out_o of_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n pole_n as_o also_o sir_n adrian_n fortescue_n for_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v rebellion_n thomas_n dingley_n a_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o robert_n granceter_n merchant_n for_o go_v to_o several_a foreign_a prince_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o assist_v the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hussie_n in_o the_o rebellion_n they_o have_v raise_v two_o gentleman_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o a_o yeoman_n be_v by_o the_o same_o act_n attaint_v for_o say_v that_o that_o venomous_a serpent_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n another_o gentleman_n two_o priest_n and_o a_o yeoman_n be_v attaint_v for_o treason_n in_o general_n no_o particular_a crime_n be_v specify_v thus_o sixteen_o person_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n attaint_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o examination_n of_o witness_n for_o convict_v they_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n or_o before_o the_o privy_a council_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o journal_o there_o be_v also_o much_o haste_v make_v in_o the_o pass_v this_o bill_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o 10_o of_o may_n be_v read_v that_o day_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n and_o the_o 11_o of_o may_n for_o the_o three_o time_n the_o commons_o keep_v it_o five_o day_n before_o they_o send_v it_o back_o and_o add_v some_o more_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bill_n at_o first_o but_o how_o many_o be_v name_v in_o the_o bill_n original_o and_o how_o many_o be_v afterward_o add_v can_v be_v know_v fortescue_n and_o dingley_n suffer_v the_o 10_o of_o july_n as_o for_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n the_o lord_n herbert_n see_v in_o a_o record_n that_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v in_o her_o house_n that_o she_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o her_o son_n and_o that_o she_o forbid_v her_o tenant_n to_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n she_o be_v then_o about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n but_o show_v by_o the_o answer_v she_o make_v that_o she_o have_v a_o vigorous_a and_o masculine_a mind_n she_o be_v keep_v two_o year_n prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n after_o the_o act_n have_v pass_v the_o king_n by_o that_o reprieve_n design_v to_o oblige_v her_o son_n to_o a_o better_a behaviour_n but_o upon_o a_o fresh_a provocation_n by_o a_o new_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n she_o be_v behead_v and_o in_o she_o the_o name_n and_o line_n of_o plantagenet_n determine_v 1540_o the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o november_n this_o year_n be_v the_o abbot_n of_o read_v glossenbury_n and_o colechester_n attaint_v of_o treason_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v former_o in_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o they_o go_v on_o to_o follow_v that_o strange_a precedent_n which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o former_a year_n by_o the_o 56th_o act_n giles_n heron_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n no_o special_a matter_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o 57th_o act_n richard_n fetherstoun_n thomas_n abel_n and_o edward_n pole_n priest_n and_o william_n horn_n a_o yeoman_n be_v attaint_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o act_n the_o wife_n of_o one_o tirrell_n esquire_n be_v attaint_v for_o refuse_v her_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n and_o deny_v prince_n edward_n to_o be_v prince_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o one_o laurence_n cook_n of_o doncaster_n be_v also_o attaint_v for_o contrive_v the_o king_n death_n by_o the_o 58th_o act_n gregory_n buttolph_n adam_n damplip_n and_o edward_n brindeholm_n clerk_n and_o clement_n philpot_n gentleman_n be_v attaint_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o correspond_v with_o cardinal_n pole_n and_o endeavour_v to_o surprise_v the_o town_n of_o callais_n by_o the_o same_o act_n barnes_n gerard_n and_o jerome_n be_v attaint_v of_o who_o suffering_n a_o account_n have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o the_o 59th_o act_n william_n bird_n a_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n hungerford_n be_v attaint_v for_o have_v say_v to_o one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n against_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n i_o be_o sorry_a thou_o go_v see_v thou_o not_o how_o the_o king_n pluck_v down_o image_n and_o abbey_n every_o day_n and_o if_o the_o king_n go_v thither_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o come_v home_o again_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o which_o go_v with_o he_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v pity_v he_o shall_v ever_o come_v home_o again_o and_o at_o another_o time_n upon_o one_o saying_n o_o good_a lord_n i_o ween_v all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v
the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o they_o raise_v their_o order_n or_o office_n so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o design_v to_o extol_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o the_o canonist_n have_v as_o great_a a_o mind_n to_o depress_v the_o episcopal_a order_n they_o general_o write_v for_o preferment_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o papacy_n nothing_o can_v do_v that_o so_o effectual_o as_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n this_o only_a can_v justify_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o pope_n set_v up_o legantine_n court_n and_o receive_v at_o first_o appeal_n and_o then_o original_a cause_n before_o they_o together_o with_o many_o other_o encroachment_n on_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o which_o be_v unlawful_a if_o the_o bishop_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocese_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v they_o as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o power_n they_o hold_v be_v rather_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v than_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o declare_v episcopal_a authority_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n as_o a_o blow_n that_o will_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v after_o this_o at_o trent_n use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v any_o such_o decision_n it_o have_v be_v then_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o that_o age_n to_o reckon_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o same_o office_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o this_o time_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v still_o leaven_v with_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o not_o have_v enough_o of_o spare-time_n to_o examine_v lesser_a matter_n retain_v still_o the_o former_a phrase_n in_o this_o particular_a on_o this_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_o they_o have_v consider_v thing_n who_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v with_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o this_o church_n as_o to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a office_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o popery_n the_o one_o raise_v the_o priest_n high_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o other_o pull_v the_o bishop_n low_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n bring_v they_o almost_o to_o a_o equality_n so_o partial_a be_v some_o man_n to_o their_o particular_a conceit_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o mischievous_a topic_n when_o they_o can_v serve_v their_o turnâ—punc_n not_o consider_v how_o much_o further_o these_o argument_n will_v run_v if_o they_o ever_o admit_v they_o ad_fw-la page_n 255._o line_n 28._o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v always_o press_v the_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a league_n with_o they_o the_o first_o league_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o for_o set_v up_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o do_v afterward_o send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o treat_v about_o particular_n and_o they_o have_v present_v a_o memorial_n of_o these_o there_o be_v conference_n appoint_v between_o they_o and_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n i_o find_v no_o divine_n be_v send_v over_o hither_o but_o frederick_n miconius_n minister_n of_o gotha_n by_o who_o melanthon_n who_o can_v not_o be_v spare_v out_o of_o germany_n send_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o full_a and_o long_a of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n it_o be_v all_o to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o vigorous_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o abuse_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n send_v over_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o propose_v in_o order_n to_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n to_o gardiner_n who_o be_v then_o at_o paris_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v back_o his_o opinion_n touch_v they_o all_o the_o original_a of_o which_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o have_v see_v but_o it_o relate_v so_o much_o to_o the_o other_o paper_n that_o be_v send_v he_o which_o i_o never_o see_v that_o without_o it_o his_o meaning_n can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n the_o main_a thing_n in_o it_o at_o which_o it_o chief_o drive_v be_v to_o press_v the_o king_n to_o finish_v first_o a_o civil_a league_n with_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v those_o particular_n concern_v religion_n to_o be_v afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o king_n follow_v his_o advice_n so_o far_o as_o to_o write_v to_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o when_o the_o king_n declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o have_v the_o six_o article_n establish_v all_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n be_v much_o alarm_v at_o it_o and_o press_v their_o friend_n in_o germany_n to_o interpose_v with_o the_o king_n for_o prevent_v it_o i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a letter_n of_o hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n in_o which_o he_o lament_v the_o sad_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o that_o act_n which_o be_v then_o prepare_v that_o all_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n rise_v from_o the_o establish_n some_o point_n without_o clear_a proof_n from_o scripture_n he_o wish_v the_o german_n will_v consider_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o law_n this_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v the_o like_a in_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n neither_o be_v the_o german_a ambassador_n backward_o in_o do_v their_o friend_n in_o england_n all_o the_o service_n they_o can_v for_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v several_a conference_n with_o these_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o write_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o take_n away_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n 7._o with_o some_o other_o abuse_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n as_o it_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o original_a which_o i_o have_v see_v to_o this_o i_o have_v add_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o king_n write_v to_o it_o he_o employ_v tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n to_o draw_v it_o 8._o for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o rude_a draught_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o write_v with_o his_o hand_n by_o both_o these_o compare_v together_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v clear_o see_v the_o force_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o art_n and_o shuffle_n that_o be_v use_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o act_n be_v past_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o in_o a_o audience_n before_o the_o king_n represent_v the_o great_a concern_v their_o master_n will_v have_v when_o the_o king_n on_o who_o they_o have_v rely_v so_o much_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v proceed_v with_o the_o severity_n express_v in_o that_o act_n against_o those_o that_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o press_v the_o king_n earnest_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o king_n promise_v he_o will_v see_v to_o it_o and_o that_o though_o he_o judge_v the_o act_n necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v but_o upon_o great_a provocation_n he_o also_o propose_v the_o renew_v a_o civil_a league_n with_o they_o without_o mention_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o the_o prince_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o league_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o project_v be_v chief_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o without_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o league_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o they_o lament_v this_o pass_v of_o the_o late_a act_n but_o write_v their_o thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o warn_v he_o that_o some_o of_o his_o bishop_n who_o set_v he_o on_o to_o these_o course_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n still_o for_o all_o the_o old_a abuse_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o be_v press_v on_o the_o king_n to_o be_v severe_a against_o his_o best_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o bring_v on_o a_o design_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v
before_o god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o to_o execute_v worthy_a punishment_n on_o i_o as_o a_o unlawful_a wife_n but_o to_o follow_v your_o affection_n already_o settle_v on_o that_o party_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o now_o as_o i_o be_o who_o name_n i_o can_v some_o good_a while_n since_o have_v point_v unto_o your_o grace_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o my_o suspicion_n therein_o but_o if_o you_o have_v already_o determine_v of_o i_o and_o that_o not_o only_o my_o death_n but_o a_o infamous_a slander_n must_v bring_v you_o the_o enjoy_n of_o your_o desire_a happiness_n then_o i_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v your_o great_a sin_n therein_o and_o likewise_o my_o enemy_n the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v you_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o your_o unprincely_a and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o i_o at_o his_o general_n judgment-seat_n where_o both_o you_o and_o myself_o must_v short_o appear_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n i_o doubt_v not_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n may_v think_v of_o i_o my_o innocence_n shall_v be_v open_o know_v and_o sufficient_o clear_v my_o last_o and_o only_a request_n shall_v be_v that_o myself_o may_v only_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o grace_n displeasure_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o innocent_a soul_n of_o those_o poor_a gentleman_n who_o as_o i_o understand_v be_v likewise_o in_o strait_a imprisonment_n for_o my_o sake_n if_o ever_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o your_o sight_n if_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o ann_n boleyn_n have_v be_v please_v in_o your_o ear_n then_o let_v i_o obtain_v this_o request_n and_o i_o will_v so_o leave_v to_o trouble_v your_o grace_n any_o further_a with_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v your_o grace_n in_o his_o good_a keep_n and_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o all_o your_o action_n from_o my_o doleful_a prison_n in_o the_o tower_n this_o 6_o the_o of_o may._n your_o most_o loyal_a and_o ever_o faithful_a wife_n ann_n boleyn_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n concern_v general-council_n publish_a by_o the_o l._n herbert_n from_o the_o original_a as_o concern_v general-council_n like-as_a we_o teach_v by_o long_a experience_n do_v perfect_o know_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n devise_v invent_v or_o institute_v by_o our_o forefather_n more_o expedient_a or_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o final_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o christ_n people_n unto_o one_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n in_o his_o religion_n than_o by_o the_o have_v of_o general-council_n so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_o have_v and_o congregat_v in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it and_o be_v also_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a as_o well_o concern_v the_o surety_n and_o indifferency_n of_o the_o place_n as_o all_o other_o point_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o unto_o that_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a institution_n and_o usage_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o devise_v and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n teach_v by_o like_a experience_n we_o esteem_v repute_n and_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v ne_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o common-weal_n of_o christendom_n or_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n have_v in_o time_n past_a or_o hereafter_o may_v be_v soon_o deface_v or_o subvert_v or_o whereof_o have_v and_o may_v ensue_v more_o contention_n more_o discord_n and_o other_o devilish_a effect_n than_o when_o such_o general_a council_n have_v or_o shall_v be_v assemble_v not_o christian_o nor_o charitable_o but_o for_o and_o upon_o private_a malice_n and_o ambition_n or_o other_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a respect_n and_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o procopius_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o sentence_n follow_v sic_fw-la sentio_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la scribendum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la conventus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la fugiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la nullius_fw-la synodi_fw-la finem_fw-la vidi_fw-la bonum_fw-la neque_fw-la habentem_fw-la magis_fw-la solutionem_fw-la malorum_fw-la quam_fw-la incrementum_fw-la nam_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la contentionum_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la pute_fw-la i_o odiosum_fw-la ista_fw-la scribentem_fw-la vincunt_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o think_v this_o if_o i_o shall_v write_v true_o that_o all_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v for_o i_o never_o see_v that_o they_o produce_v any_o good_a end_n or_o effect_v nor_o that_o any_o provision_n or_o remedy_n but_o rather_o increase_v of_o mischief_n proceed_v of_o they_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o maintenance_n of_o man_n opinion_n and_o ambition_n of_o glory_n but_o reckon_v not_o that_o i_o write_v this_o of_o malice_n have_v always_o in_o they_o overcome_v reason_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o christian_a prince_n especial_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n aught_o and_o must_v with_o all_o their_o will_n power_n and_o diligence_n foresee_v and_o provide_v ne_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la majorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la improbissimos_fw-la ambitionis_fw-la aut_fw-la malitiae_fw-la effectus_fw-la explendos_fw-la diversissimo_fw-la svo_fw-la sine_fw-la &_o sceleratissimo_fw-la pervertantur_fw-la neve_n ad_fw-la alium_fw-la praetextum_fw-la possint_fw-la valere_fw-la &_o long_o diversum_fw-la effectum_fw-la orbi_fw-la producere_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la rei_fw-la facies_fw-la praeâ—â—se_fw-la ferat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v lest_o the_o most_o noble_a wholesome_a institution_n of_o our_o elder_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v pervert_v to_o a_o most_o contrary_a and_o most_o wicked_a end_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o fulfil_v and_o satisfy_v the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o man_n ambition_n and_o malice_n or_o lest_o they_o may_v prevail_v for_o any_o other_o colour_n or_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o effect_n than_o their_o most_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a countenance_n do_v outward_o to_o the_o world_n show_v or_o pretend_v and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v principal_o to_o consider_v who_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v together_o a_o general_n council_n second_o whether_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v so_o weighty_a and_o so_o urgent_a that_o necessary_o they_o require_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o be_v remedy_v three_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o general_n council_n four_o what_o order_n of_o proceed_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o and_o how_o the_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v or_o ask_v five_o what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o defend_v with_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o in_o general_a council_n ought_v of_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o point_n we_o think_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o one_o prince_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n soever_o he_o be_v may_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n call_v indite_v or_o summon_v any_o general_a council_n without_o the_o express_a consent_n assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o signory_n imperium_fw-la merum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o whole_a entire_a and_o supreme_a government_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n without_o knowledge_v or_o recognise_v of_o any_o other_o supreme_a power_n or_o authority_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a we_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a as_o well_o example_n as_o great_a reason_n and_o authority_n the_o which_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v overlong_a and_o tedious_a to_o express_v here_o particular_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o omit_v the_o same_o for_o this_o present_a and_o in_o witness_n that_o this_o be_v our_o plain_a and_o determinate_a sentence_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n touch_v the_o premise_n we_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n under-written_a be_v congregate_v together_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o represent_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o same_o here_o to_o these_o present_v subscribe_v our_o name_n the_o 20_o the_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1536._o 28._o hen._n 8._o sign_v by_o thomas_n cromwell_n thomas_n cantuariensis_n this_o johannes_n london_n with_o 13_o bishop_n and_o of_o abbot_n prior_n arch-deacon_n dean_n proctor_n clerk_n and_o other_o minister_n 49._o vi_o instruction_n for_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o a_o new_a survey_n and_o aâ—_n inventory_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o demesne_n land_n good_n and_o chattel_n appertain_v to_o any_o house_n of_o religion_n of_o monk_n cannon_n and_o nun_n within_o their_o commission_n according_a
pleasure_n item_n if_o the_o say_a commissioner_n have_v but_o one_o county_n in_o charge_n then_o to_o certify_v the_o say_a chancellor_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o they_o know_v further_o of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n vii_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n 47._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o and_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o 28_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o i_o thomas_n cromwell_n knight_n lord_n cromwell_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy-seal_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o vicegerent_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o and_o concern_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n visit_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o deanery_n of_o by_o my_o trusty_a commissary_n lawful_o depute_v and_o constitute_v for_o this_o part_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n honour_n the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o appoint_v and_o assign_v these_o injunction_n ensue_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendary_n resiant_a or_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a administration_n within_o this_o deanery_n under_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o limit_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n anywhere_o within_o this_o deanery_n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o may_v lie_v shall_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v of_o other_o all_z and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v for_o the_o abolish_n and_o extirpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretence_a and_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n pure_o sincere_o and_o without_o any_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n declare_v manifest_a and_o open_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n next_o ensue_v once_o every_o sunday_n and_o after_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o twice_o every_o quarter_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o high_a power_n and_o potentate_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n within_o the_o same_o dominion_n by_o god_n commandment_n owe_v most_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o potentate_n in_o earth_n item_n whereas_o certain_a article_n be_v late_o devise_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n whereof_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n do_v concern_v and_o teach_v certain_a laudable_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o use_v for_o a_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n in_o the_o same_o the_o say_a dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n shall_v so_o open_a and_o declare_v in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o say_a article_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o do_v concern_v the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a to_o such_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n as_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o heretofore_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o thaâ—_n behalf_n moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n the_o article_n likewise_o devise_v put_v forth_o and_o authorize_v of_o late_a for_o and_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o certain_a superfluous_a holiday_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o same_o article_n and_o persuade_v their_o parishioner_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o inviolable_a as_o thing_n honesty_n provide_v decree_v and_o establish_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o weal_n commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o this_o realm_n beside_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n creep_v into_o divers_a man_n heart_n may_v vanish_v away_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v forth_o or_o extol_v any_o image_n relic_n or_o miracle_n for_o any_o superstition_n or_o lucre_n nor_o allure_v the_o people_n by_o any_o enticement_n to_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o any_o saint_n otherwise_o than_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o article_n late_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o that_o saint_n to_o give_v this_o commodity_n or_o that_o see_v all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v both_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o very_a author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o none_o other_o for_o without_o he_o it_o can_v be_v give_v but_o they_o shall_v exhort_v as_o well_o their_o parishioner_n as_o other_o pilgrim_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o fulfil_v of_o his_o work_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v god_n more_o by_o the_o true_a exercise_v of_o their_o bodily_a labour_n travail_n or_o occupation_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o the_o say_a pilgrimage_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v profit_v more_o their_o soul_n health_n if_o they_o do_v bestow_v that_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o they_o will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o say_a image_n or_o relic_n also_o in_o the_o same_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n aforesaid_a shall_v diligent_o admonish_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n of_o youth_n be_v within_o their_o cure_n to_o teach_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o same_o so_o teach_v shall_v cause_v the_o say_a youth_n oft_o to_o repeat_v and_o understand_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v the_o say_a curate_n shall_v in_o their_o sermon_n deliberate_o and_o plain_o recite_v of_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o clause_n or_o article_n one_o day_n and_o a_o other_o another_o day_n till_o those_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o in_o writing_n or_o show_v where_o print_a book_n contain_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v or_o will_v desire_v the_o same_o and_o thereto_o that_o the_o say_v father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n do_v bestow_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n either_o to_o learning_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n occupation_n or_o husbandry_n exhort_v counsel_v and_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o may_v as_o well_o in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o collation_n as_o otherwise_o persuade_v the_o say_a father_n mother_n master_n and_o other_o governor_n be_v under_o their_o cure_n and_o charge_n diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v that_o the_o say_a youth_n be_v in_o no_o manner-wise_a keep_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o idleness_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o they_o be_v drive_v for_o lack_v of_o some_o mystery_n or_o occupation_n to_o live_v by_o to_o fall_v to_o beg_v steal_v or_o some_o other_o unthriftiness_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v through_o sloth_n and_o
i_o not_o neither_o yet_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o vaunt_v myself_o of_o well-doing_n i_o know_v who_o work_v all_o that_o be_v well_o wrought_v by_o i_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a doer_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o offer_v he_o this_o wrong_n to_o labour_v and_o i_o to_o take_v the_o thanks_o yet_o as_o i_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o give_v thanks_o that_o that_o it_o have_v please_v his_o goodness_n to_o use_v i_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o to_o work_v somewhat_o by_o i_o so_o i_o trust_v i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o my_o call_v to_o my_o little_a power_n as_o you_o be_v press_v to_o write_v worse_o of_o i_o than_o you_o ought_v to_o think_v my_o prayer_n be_v that_o god_n give_v i_o no_o long_o life_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o use_v my_o office_n in_o aedificationem_fw-la and_o not_o in_o destructionem_fw-la as_o you_o bear_v i_o in_o hand_n i_o do_v god_n you_o say_v will_v judge_n such_o use_n of_o authority_n mean_v flat_o that_o i_o do_v abuse_v such_o power_n as_o have_v please_v god_n and_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o set_v i_o in_o god_n i_o say_v will_v judge_n such_o judge_n as_o year_n and_o charge_v also_o such_o thought_n as_o you_o misuse_v you_o do_v not_o so_o well_o as_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v do_v if_o you_o so_o think_v of_o i_o as_o your_o letter_n make_v i_o think_v you_o do_v the_o crime_n that_o you_o charge_v i_o withal_o be_v great_a than_o i_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o bear_v untruer_n i_o trust_v than_o they_o that_o will_v fain_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n you_o say_v that_o i_o neither_o will_v write_v nor_o send_v you_o word_n by_o mouth_n what_o you_o shall_v do_v with_o the_o popish_a monk_n of_o abington_n and_o that_o the_o abbot_n of_o redding_n can_v get_v straightway_n my_o letter_n to_o inhibit_v your_o just_a do_n that_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n which_o i_o write_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o let_v your_o just_a do_n but_o rather_o to_o require_v you_o to_o do_v just_o neither_o i_o be_v swift_a in_o grant_v my_o letter_n to_o he_o albeit_o i_o be_o much_o ready_a to_o help_v he_o that_o complain_v of_o wrong_n than_o press_v to_o further_a on_o he_o that_o desire_v punishment_n of_o a_o person_n who_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a have_v offend_v i_o make_v you_o no_o answer_n a_o strange_a thing_n my_o lord_n i_o think_v you_o have_v better_o know_v my_o business_n than_o for_o such_o a_o matter_n to_o esteem_v i_o not_o your_o friend_n you_o may_v have_v better_o judge_v that_o i_o be_v too_o much_o cumber_v with_o other_o affair_n that_o those_o which_o sue_v for_o the_o abbot_n can_v better_o espy_v their_o time_n than_o you_o can_v some_o man_n will_v think_v it_o rather_o utter_v displeasure_n conceive_v before_o than_o that_o you_o have_v any_o urgent_a occasion_n here_o to_o misjudg_v my_o mind_n towards_o you_o as_o concern_v your_o manor_n you_o must_v use_v your_o privilege_n as_o thing_n lend_v unto_o you_o so_o long_o as_o you_o shall_v occupy_v they_o well_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n of_o they_o that_o give_v you_o they_o i_o take_v neither_o the_o monk_n cause_n nor_o any_o other_o into_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o bearer_n of_o any_o such_o who_o their_o upright_a deal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v no_o you_o know_v i_o think_v that_o i_o love_v such_o reader_n of_o scripture_n as_o little_a as_o you_o do_v will_v god_n man_n of_o your_o sort_n be_v as_o diligent_a to_o see_v that_o in_o all_o their_o diocese_n good_a be_v make_v as_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o remove_v thing_n when_o i_o know_v they_o if_o you_o have_v take_v even_o then_o but_o half_a the_o pain_n to_o send_v up_o such_o thing_n against_o he_o as_o you_o now_o send_v neither_o you_o shall_v have_v have_v cause_n no_o nor_o occasion_n thus_o easy_o to_o divine_v of_o my_o good_a or_o evil-will_a towards_o you_o nor_o i_o have_v be_v cumber_v with_o this_o answer_n my_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o while_o i_o be_o your_o friend_n take_v i_o to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o or_o if_o i_o know_v any_o cause_n why_o i_o ought_v not_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o show_v you_o what_o have_v alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o you_o so_o you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o my_o displeasure_n shall_v last_v no_o long_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n i_o pass_v over_o your_o nemo_fw-la laeditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la i_o pray_v with_o you_o this_o first_o part_n our_o lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o the_o other_o part_n be_v not_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o god_n shall_v turn_v my_o heart_n for_o he_o be_v my_o judge_n i_o may_v err_v in_o my_o do_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o i_o willing_o bear_v no_o misdoer_n i_o willing_o hurt_v none_o who_o honesty_n and_o the_o king_n law_n do_v not_o refuse_v undo_v not_o you_o yourself_o i_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o work_v you_o any_o displeasure_n if_o hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v you_o any_o pleasure_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o i_o show_v it_o to_o your_o quality_n and_o not_o to_o you_o if_o they_o tarry_v with_o you_o my_o goodwill_n can_v depart_v from_o you_o except_o your_o prayer_n be_v hear_v that_o be_v my_o heart_n be_v turn_v i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o right-glad_a you_o be_v in_o the_o place_n you_o be_v in_o and_o will_v do_v what_o shall_v lie_v in_o i_o to_o aid_v you_o in_o your_o office_n to_o maintain_v your_o reputation_n to_o give_v you_o credit_n among_o your_o flock_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v you_o faithful_a to_o your_o duty_n according_a to_o your_o call_v i_o will_v not_o become_v your_o good_a lord_n as_o your_o desire_n be_v i_o be_o and_o have_v be_v your_o friend_n and_o take_v you_o to_o be_v i_o cast_v out_o vain_a suspicion_n let_v rash_a judgement_n rule_v man_n of_o less_o wit_n and_o discretion_n wilfulness_n become_v all_o man_n better_o than_o a_o bishop_n which_o shall_v always_o teach_v we_o to_o lack_v glad_o our_o own_o will_n because_o you_o may_v not_o have_v your_o own_o will._n here_o be_v christus_fw-la paup_o facit_fw-la &_o ditat_v cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n sit_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la benedictum_fw-la can_v never_o lack_v his_o place_n it_o become_v alwise_o in_o season_n or_o else_o as_o great_a a_o divine_a as_o you_o be_v i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a place_v here_o except_o you_o wist_v better_a you_o have_v rather_o lose_v all_o than_o any_o part_n of_o your_o will_n i_o pray_v you_o teach_v patience_n better_o in_o your_o deed_n or_o else_o speak_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o you_o can_v my_o lord_n you_o may_v have_v provoke_v a_o other_o in_o my_o place_n that_o will_v have_v use_v less_o patience_n with_o you_o find_v so_o little_a in_o you_o but_o i_o can_v take_v your_o write_n and_o this_o heat_v off_o your_o stomach_n even_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o trust_v beware_v of_o flatterer_n as_o for_o the_o abbot_n of_o redding_n and_o his_o monk_n if_o i_o find_v they_o as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v i_o will_v order_v they_o as_o i_o shall_v think_v good_a you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n if_o you_o so_o do_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o mistrust_v my_o friendship_n if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o must_v tell_v it_o you_o and_o that_o somewhat_o after_o the_o plain_a sort_n to_o take_v a_o cause_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n into_o i_o i_o do_v but_o my_o office_n you_o meddle_v further_o than_o your_o office_n will_v bear_v you_o thus_o rough_o to_o handle_v i_o for_o use_v of_o i_o if_o you_o do_v so_o no_o more_o i_o let_v pass_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o offer_v you_o such_o kindness_n as_o you_o shall_v lawful_o desire_v at_o my_o hand_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o ix_o the_o sentence_n give_v out_o by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o against_o king_n henry_n damnatio_fw-la &_o excommunicatio_fw-la henrici_fw-la 8._o regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la ejusque_fw-la fautorum_fw-la &_o complicum_fw-la cum_fw-la aliarum_fw-la poenarum_fw-la adjectione_n paulus_n episcopus_fw-la servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la 704._o ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la immobilis_fw-la permanens_fw-la sua_fw-la providentia_fw-la ordine_fw-la mirabili_fw-la that_fw-mi cuncta_fw-la moveri_fw-la disponente_fw-la clementia_fw-la vice_n licet_fw-la immeriti_fw-la gerentes_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la &_o in_o sede_fw-la justitiae_fw-la constituti_fw-la juxta_fw-la prophetae_fw-la quoque_fw-la hieremiae_n vaticinium_fw-la dicentis_fw-la ecce_fw-la te_fw-la constitui_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la ut_fw-la evellas_fw-la &_o destruas_fw-la aedifices_fw-la plant_n praecipuum_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la
after_o they_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v mathias_n to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n st._n paul_n make_v and_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n with_o other_o likewise_z of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n we_o have_v manifest_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n and_o epistle_n of_o st._n james._n robertson_n materia_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o elementum_fw-la virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la digne_fw-fr sumentibus_fw-la conferat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la juxta_fw-la svam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la sacra_fw-la signacula_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la signantia_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la significantia_fw-la unde_fw-la opinor_fw-la constare_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la vim_o esse_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la cox_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v sacrament_n first_o of_o baptism_n manifest_o of_o eucharistia_n manifest_o of_o penance_n manifest_o of_o matrimony_n manifest_o of_o order_v per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la &_o orationem_fw-la manifest_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o prayer_n manifest_o day_n albeit_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n express_v by_o name_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n nature_n effect_v and_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v find_v there_o of_o baptism_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n of_o matrimony_n of_o absolution_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n how_o they_o be_v ordain_v per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la of_o lay_v the_o apostle_n hand_n on_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o confirmation_n of_o unction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o prayer_n join_v withal_o natura_fw-la vis_fw-la effectus_fw-la ac_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la proprietas_fw-la oglethorp_n seorsim_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ut_fw-la veteres_fw-la eam_fw-la interpretati_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o article_n which_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o say_v seven_o sacrament_n redmayn_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edgeworth_n as_o the_o word_n sacramental_a and_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o element_n oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o patient_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n give_v by_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n the_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o baptism_n confirmation_n syâ—â—ons_n eucharistia_n poenitentia_fw-la extrema_fw-la vnctio_fw-la ordo_fw-la although_o they_o have_v not_o there_o this_o name_n sacramentum_fw-la as_o matrimony_n have_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o matter_n nature_n effect_v and_o virtue_n i_o think_v the_o thing_n the_o matter_n the_o nature_n the_o effect_n tresham_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o all_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o there_o institute_v by_o god_n authority_n for_o i_o think_v that_o no_o one_o man_n neither_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_n a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o such_o institution_n pertain_v only_o to_o god_n to_o the_o seven_o i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v evident_o find_v in_o scripture_n leyghton_n the_o substance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n effect_v and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o baptism_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n nature_n virtue_n and_o effect_v coren_n of_o such_o as_o we_o call_v sacrament_n scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o baptism_n manifest_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n manifest_o of_o absolution_n manifest_o of_o matrimony_n manifest_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n speak_v manifest_o for_o they_o be_v order_v per_fw-la impositiones_fw-la manuum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o jejunio_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la praeter_fw-la menevens_n naturam_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradi_fw-la in_o scripture_n eboracen_n effectus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la enumerat_fw-la con._n item_n carliolens_n londinens_fw-la non_fw-la respondet_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la treshamus_n ait_fw-la ideo_fw-la ê_fw-la scripture_n tradi_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quoniam_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la instituendi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o they_o do_v agree_v save_v this_o agreement_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n effect_v and_o virtue_n of_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n only_a baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matrimony_n penance_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 8._o question_n whether_o confirmation_n cum_fw-la crismate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v find_v in_o scripture_n answer_n canterbury_n of_o confirmation_n with_o chrism_n without_o which_o it_o be_v count_v no_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n york_n to_o the_o eight_o we_o find_v confirmation_n cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la in_o scripture_n as_o before_o cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v chrismation_n with_o oil_n use_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o take_v as_o a_o tradition_n apostolic_a london_n to_o the_o eight_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n the_o impositione_n manuum_fw-la which_o i_o think_v consider_v the_o usage_n common_o and_o so_o long_o withal_o use_v to_o be_v confirmation_n and_o that_o with_o chrism_n to_o supply_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o visible_o see_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o verity_n hereof_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n of_o high_a knowledge_n in_o this_o faculty_n rochester_n although_o confirmation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o example_n as_o i_o say_v before_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v the_o chrismate_fw-la carlisle_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a doctor_n take_v for_o the_o same_o which_o we_o call_v confirmation_n do_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v christen_v before_o whereof_o be_v write_v in_o the_o acts._n and_o as_o for_o chrisma_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o cyprian_a both_o as_o touch_v the_o confection_n and_o usage_n thereof_o that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a ground_n to_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_o therein_o speak_v of_o robertson_n res_fw-it &_o effectus_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la nempe_fw-la impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la dabatur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la nihil_fw-la illic_fw-la legimus_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n signo_fw-la visibili_fw-la descenderit_fw-la in_o baptizatos_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la fieri_fw-la desierit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la chrismate_fw-la signi_fw-la externi_fw-la loco_fw-la uti_fw-la coepit_fw-la cox_n i_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v anoint_v they_o chrismate_fw-la day_n confirmation_n cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la i_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la super_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la i_o find_v there_o be_v which_o ancient_a author_n call_v confirmation_n and_o inunction_n with_o chrisma_n have_v be_v use_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n de_fw-fr impositione_n manuum_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la oglethorpe_n expressa_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o scripture_n quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la usitato_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o doctoribus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la sacrum_n chrisma_n traditio_fw-la est_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la liquet_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v redmayn_n whether_o eucharistia_n in_o infermentato_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o baptismus_fw-la cum_fw-la sale_n imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n in_o which_o be_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o confirmation_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n chrisma_n be_v a_o tradition_n deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o old_a author_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v this_o sacrament_n be_v one_o unitate_fw-la integritatis_fw-la as_o some_o other_o be_v edgeworth_n therefore_o it_o have_v two_o part_n of_o which_o one_o that_o be_v impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la be_v take_v heb._n 6._o &_o act._n 8._o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v chrism_n be_v take_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o use_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n vid._n cyp._n epist._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 12._o confirmation_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o confirmation_n cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la symmon_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o old_a author_n i_o say_v confirmation_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o additament_n tresham_n cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la be_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v
it_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o cyp._n de_fw-fr vnct._n chrism_n to_o the_o eight_o question_n i_o say_v leyghton_n that_o confirmation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v use_v cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la in_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o cite_a author_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v coren_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o confirmation_n be_v plain_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o unction_n with_o chrism_n which_o be_v another_o part_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v call_v of_o st._n austin_n sacramentum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o the_o prayer_n be_v ground_v express_o in_o scripture_n conveniunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la non_fw-la haberi_fw-la in_o scripture_n eboracen_n tresham_n coren_n day_n oglethorpe_n con._n edgeworth_n leighton_n symmon_n redman_n robinsonus_n confirmationem_fw-la in_o scripture_n esse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la caeterum_fw-la chrisma_n esse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la addit_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la fieri_fw-la desierat_fw-la miraculum_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la chrismate_fw-la signi_fw-la externi_fw-la loco_fw-la uti_fw-la coepit_fw-la convenit_fw-la illi_fw-la londinens_fw-la carliolens_n putat_fw-la usum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n peti_fw-la posse_fw-la putant_fw-la omnes_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la tum_fw-la superiori_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la esse_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la in_o the_o eight_o they_o do_v agree_v all_o except_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n agreem_v that_o confirmatio_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o confirmatio_fw-la cum_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n and_o that_o also_o my_o lord_n of_o st._n david_n deny_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n my_o lord_n of_o carlâ—le_n say_v that_o chrisma_n as_o touch_v the_o confection_n and_o usage_n thereof_o have_v a_o ground_n to_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n 3._o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n lack_v a_o high_a power_n as_o in_o not_o have_v a_o christian_a kâ—ng_n among_o they_o make_v bishop_n by_o that_o necessity_n or_o by_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n answer_n canterbury_n all_z christian_a prince_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o immediate_o of_o god_n the_o whole_a cure_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o thing_n political_a and_o civil_a governance_n and_o in_o both_o these_o ministration_n they_o must_v have_v sundry_a minister_n under_o they_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o their_o several_a office_n the_o civil_a minister_n under_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v those_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o highness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o put_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o as_o for_o example_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n treasurer_n lord_n great_a master_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n admiral_n major_n sheriff_n etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n under_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o bishop_n parson_n vicar_n and_o such_o other_o priest_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o that_o ministration_n as_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o parson_n of_o winwick_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o say_a officer_n and_o minister_n as_o well_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o other_o be_v appoint_v assign_v and_o elect_v and_o in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o many_o of_o these_o officer_n be_v divers_a comely_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n use_v which_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o only_o for_o a_o good_a order_n and_o seemly_a fashion_n for_o if_o such_o office_n and_o ministration_n be_v commit_v without_o such_o solemnity_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o true_o commit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o civil_a office_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o authority_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v appoint_v nor_o sin_n by_o the_o sword_n correct_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n then_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o vice_n or_o appoint_v of_o minister_n but_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_a multitude_n among_o themselves_o by_o a_o uniform_a consent_n to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o such_o person_n who_o god_n have_v most_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n and_o at_o that_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o christian_a people_n have_v no_o sword_n nor_o governor_n among_o they_o they_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o take_v such_o curate_n and_o priest_n as_o either_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v meet_v thereunto_o or_o else_o as_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o that_o be_v so_o replete_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n such_o wisdom_n such_o conversation_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o ought_v even_o of_o very_a conscience_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o accept_v such_o as_o by_o they_o be_v present_v and_o so_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_o his_o spirit_n sâ—nt_n or_o appoint_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n sometime_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v thereunto_o and_o when_o any_o be_v appoint_v or_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n with_o thanks_o do_v accept_v they_o nor_o for_o the_o supremity_n empire_n or_o dominion_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o they_o to_o command_v as_o their_o prince_n and_o master_n but_o as_o good_a people_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o advice_n of_o good_a counsellor_n and_o to_o accept_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o edification_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o nine_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n york_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o power_n to_o make_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o power_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o vivens_fw-la pater_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o very_o think_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v use_v so_o high_a power_n unless_o they_o have_v have_v authority_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o their_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n require_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o authority_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o read_v in_o scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o nine_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n london_n because_o act_v 22._o it_o be_v say_v in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la nevertheless_o i_o think_v if_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v then_o they_o shall_v have_v name_v by_o right_o and_o appoint_v the_o say_v bishop_n to_o their_o room_n and_o place_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o from_o god_n rochester_n that_o christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n and_o bishop_n carlisle_n and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o make_v other_o like_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a trade_n of_o scripture_n opinor_fw-la apostolos_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la creasse_n episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la robertson_n ubi_fw-la publicus_n magistratus_fw-la permittit_fw-la although_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o force_v any_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n cox_n yet_o they_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v authority_n of_o god_n to_o exhort_v and_o induce_v man_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n honour_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o priest_n the_o apostle_n make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v day_n ordain_v bishop_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n joh._n 20._o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o vivens_fw-la pater_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la item_n joan._n ult_n &_o act._n 20._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o paulus_n ordinavit_fw-la timotheum_n &_o titum_fw-la &_o praescribit_fw-la quales_fw-la illi_fw-la debeant_fw-la ordinare_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1._o tit._n 1._o apostoli_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la dei_fw-la oglethorpe_n ordinabant_fw-la ac_fw-la instituebant_fw-la episcopos_fw-la petita_fw-la ac_fw-la obtenta_fw-la prius_fw-la facultate_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la ac_fw-la magistratu_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la praeerat_fw-la redmayn_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n authority_n to_o make_v other_o bishop_n and_o
minister_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v they_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v then_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v obedient_a subject_n and_o will_v nothing_o have_v attempt_v but_o under_o the_o permission_n and_o assent_n of_o their_o earthly_a governor_n yet_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v special_a and_o most_o elect_a servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o have_v most_o abundant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v special_a order_n of_o such_o ministry_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o plant_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n whereunto_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o godly_a mind_n will_v most_o love_o have_v condescend_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o question_n with_o other_o like_a this_o word_n make_v of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n only_o but_o if_o by_o this_o word_n make_v be_v understand_v the_o appoint_v or_o name_v to_o the_o office_n so_o it_o pertain_v special_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prince_n edgeworth_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o lack_v of_o any_o high_a power_n notwithstanding_o where_o there_o be_v a_o christen_v king_n or_o prince_n the_o election_n deputation_n and_o assignation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n so_o that_o he_o may_v forbid_v any_o bishop_n within_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o give_v no_o order_n for_o consideration_n move_v he_o and_o may_v assign_v he_o a_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v order_n and_o to_o who_o example_n of_o king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o divide_v the_o levite_n into_o 24_o order_n depute_v over_o every_o order_n one_o chief_a bishop_n prescribe_v a_o ordinal_n and_o rule_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o duty_n their_o course_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v use_v every_o day_n as_o the_o day_n and_o time_n require_v and_o his_o son_n king_n solomon_n diligent_o execute_v and_o command_v the_o same_o usage_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o temple_n after_o he_o have_v erect_v and_o finish_v it_o 2_o chron._n 8._o symmon_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n of_o god_n to_o make_v bishop_n yet_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a king_n in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o make_v bishop_n they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v desire_a authority_n also_o of_o he_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o such_o their_o godly_a act_n which_o no_o christian_a king_n will_v have_v deny_v leyghton_n to_o the_o nine_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o suppose_v make_v bishop_n by_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n howbeit_o i_o think_v they_o will_v and_o shall_v require_v the_o christian_a prince_n consent_n and_o licence_n thereto_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o christian_a king_n or_o prince_n coren_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n notwithstanding_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a king_n at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v have_v his_o licence_n and_o permission_n to_o do_v the_o same_o omnes_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la divinitus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la creandi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la eboracens_n addit_fw-la con._n non_fw-la opus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolis_n quam_fw-la divina_fw-la sic_fw-la thirleby_n &_o edgeworth_n redmanus_fw-la distinguit_fw-la de_fw-fr institutione_n presbyteri_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la &_o consecrationem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la tantum_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la nominationem_fw-la &_o electionem_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la sic_fw-la londinens_fw-la leightonus_n redman_n tresham_n curren_n aiunt_fw-la petendam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o magistratu_fw-la christiano_n si_fw-la tum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la non_fw-la respondet_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la concedit_fw-la enim_fw-la datam_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolis_n potestatem_fw-la creandi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ubi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la permittit_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la putat_fw-la eos_fw-la impetrasse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la carliolens_n roffens_n dayus_n non_fw-la respondent_fw-la ultimae_fw-la parti_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o make_v priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o elect_a of_o westminster_n dr._n edgeworth_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v priest_n by_o their_o own_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n say_v that_o because_o they_o lack_v a_o christian_a prince_n by_o that_o necessity_n they_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n dr._n leighton_n curren_n tresham_n and_o redmayn_v suppose_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v ask_v licence_n of_o their_o christian_a governor_n if_o then_o there_o have_v be_v any_o 10._o question_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v first_o than_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n answer_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v no_o two_o thing_n canterbury_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n to_o the_o ten_o york_n we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o make_v they_o priest_n make_v they_o also_o bishop_n and_o although_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o by_o all_o such_o course_n as_o the_o church_n now_o use_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a sanctification_n we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la haec_fw-la dixit_fw-la insufflavit_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o then_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n when_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o flock_n but_o also_o shepherd_n appoint_v to_o they_o to_o overlook_a and_o a_o governance_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o oversee_v both_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o name_n of_o order_n but_o a_o name_n of_o office_n signify_v a_o overseer_n and_o although_o the_o inferior_a shepherd_n have_v also_o cure_v to_o oversee_v their_o flock_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v also_o to_o oversee_v the_o shepherd_n the_o name_n of_o overseer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o degree_n high_o so_o in_o their_o consecration_n we_o find_v difference_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n london_n to_o the_o ten_o i_o think_v the_o bishop_n be_v first_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o of_o importance_n whether_o the_o priest_n then_o make_v the_o bishop_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n consider_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o st._n jerome_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v very_o small_a difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n especial_o touch_v the_o signification_n rochester_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o command_v they_o to_o ordain_v other_o carlisle_n christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n exorcist_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 10._o mat._n deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o partly_o there_o and_o after_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o st._n john_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o where_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la in_o the_o act_n caeterorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la audebat_fw-la se_fw-la conjungere_fw-la illis_fw-la so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o these_o together_o and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v after_o they_o 72_o other_o priest_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 10_o of_o st._n luke_n they_o make_v and_o ordain_v also_o other_o the_o seven_o principal_a deacon_n as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o pray_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o act_n certain_a there_o name_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n severed_z saul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o that_o
tit._n 1._o act._n 14._o autoritas_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la oglethorpe_n multisque_fw-la aliis_fw-la quos_fw-la lego_fw-la to_o the_o first_o part_n i_o answer_v yea_o redmayn_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v tit._n 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o only_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n i_o have_v not_o read_v but_o by_o singular_a privilege_n of_o god_n as_o when_o moses_n who_o divers_a author_n say_v be_v not_o a_o priest_n make_v aaron_n a_o priest_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o godly_a prince_n be_v to_o oversee_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o also_o to_o appoint_v they_o special_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n joas_n ezekias_n josias_n but_o as_o for_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n i_o think_v it_o special_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v show_v by_o scripture_n or_o any_o example_n as_o i_o suppose_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n edgeworth_n and_o that_o any_o other_o ever_o make_v a_o priest_n since_o christ_n time_n i_o read_v not_o albeit_o moses_n who_o be_v not_o anoint_a priest_n made_z aaron_n priest_z and_o bishop_n by_o a_o special_a commission_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n without_o which_o he_o will_v never_o so_o have_v do_v a_o bishop_n place_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o admit_v to_o minister_v symmon_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o make_v priest_n i_o say_v a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n tresham_n and_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n have_v not_o power_n therein_o but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o eleven_o i_o suppose_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o god_n leyghton_n as_o his_o minister_n by_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o consecrate_v he_o or_o to_o appoint_v he_o unto_o any_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o prince_n licence_n and_o consent_n in_o a_o christian_a region_n and_o that_o any_o other_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o scripture_n i_o have_v not_o read_v nor_o any_o example_n thereof_o coren_n a_o bishop_n be_v license_v by_o his_o prince_n and_o supreme_a governor_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o priest_n have_v be_v order_v by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n con._n ad_fw-la primam_fw-la partem_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la respondent_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o convenit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la menevens_n episcopum_fw-la habere_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la instituendi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la roffens_n leighton_n curren_n robersonus_fw-la addunt_fw-la modo_fw-la magistratus_fw-la id_fw-la permittat_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la partem_fw-la respondent_fw-la coxus_n &_o tresham_n in_o necessitate_v concedi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la aliis_fw-la eboracen_n videtur_fw-la omnino_fw-la denegare_fw-la aliis_fw-la hanc_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la redmayn_n symmon_n robertson_n leighton_n thirleby_n curren_n roffen_n edgeworth_n oglethorp_n carliolen_n nusquam_fw-la legerunt_fw-la alios_fw-la usos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hac_fw-la potestate_fw-la quanquam_fw-la privilegio_fw-la quodam_fw-la data_fw-la sit_fw-la moysi_n ut_fw-la redmanus_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la &_o edgeworth_n nihil_fw-la respondent_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la partem_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la londinensis_fw-la &_o dayus_n agreem_v in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o question_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n do_v answer_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v priest_n without_o they_o be_v authorize_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o other_o all_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v authorize_v of_o god_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n dr._n curren_n leighton_n robertson_n add_v that_o they_o can_v use_v this_o authority_n without_o their_o christian_a prince_n do_v permit_v they_o to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v that_o layman_n have_v otherwhiles_a make_v priest_n so_o do_v dr._n edgeworth_n and_o redman_n say_v that_o moses_n by_o a_o privilege_n give_v he_o of_o god_n make_v aaron_n his_o brother_n priest_n dr._n tresham_n crayford_n and_o cox_n say_v that_o layman_n may_v make_v priest_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr rochester_n carlisle_z elect_v of_o westminster_n dr._n curren_n leighton_n symmon_n seem_v to_o deny_v this_o thing_n for_o they_o say_v they_o find_v not_o nor_o read_v not_o any_o such_o example_n 12._o question_n whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n canterbury_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n need_v no_o consecration_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o election_n or_o appoint_v thereto_o be_v sufficient_a york_n to_o the_o twelve_o question_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o so_o follow_v their_o step_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v also_o think_v that_o appointment_n only_o without_o visible_a consecration_n and_o invocation_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o convenient_a nor_o sufficient_a for_o without_o the_o say_a invocation_n it_o beseem_v no_o man_n to_o appoint_v to_o our_o lord_n minister_n as_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o choose_v one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n they_o appoint_v two_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o commend_v the_o election_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v choose_v which_o of_o they_o it_o please_v he_o say_v and_o pray_v lord_n thou_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o do_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v dixit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n segregate_v mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o quos_fw-la posuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a sanctification_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o priesthood_n be_v above_o comparison_n high_a than_o in_o the_o old_a we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o only_a appointment_n suffice_v without_o sanctification_n either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a to_o the_o twelve_o london_n i_o think_v consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v require_v for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a the_o consecration_n be_v require_v as_o appear_v levit._n 8._o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o of_o high_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o impositione_n manus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la rochester_n and_o of_o other_o manner_n of_o consecration_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o but_o the_o old_a author_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o inunction_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n carlisle_n noli_fw-la negligere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la per_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la st._n anselm_n say_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n to_o the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n have_v call_v and_o prefer_v he_o the_o prophecy_n he_o say_v be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o receive_v that_o office_n and_o therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v discharge_v myself_o show_v you_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v now_o look_v you_o well_o upon_o it_o who_o that_o you_o take_v to_o order_n lest_o you_o lose_v yourself_o thereby_o let_v bishop_n therefore_o who_o as_o say_v st._n hierome_n have_v power_n to_o make_v priest_n consider_v well_o under_o
what_o law_n the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v bind_v and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o but_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o opinor_fw-la requiri_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la robertson_n impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la orationem_fw-la jejunium_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la nusquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munere_fw-la fungi_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la invitet_fw-la jubeat_fw-la aut_fw-la permittat_fw-la by_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n require_v cox_n but_o only_o the_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n i_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n day_n but_o ordinatio_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la be_v read_v there_o as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o and_o the_o only_a appointment_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o sufficient_a oglethorpe_n praeter_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ceu_fw-la designationem_fw-la externam_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la fit_a well_fw-mi a_o populo_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la &_o suffragia_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la idque_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la redmayn_n beside_o the_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n use_v certain_a consecration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n act_v 6._o and_o with_o fast_v act_v 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v too_o dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o when_o one_o be_v but_o appoint_v only_o therefore_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o take_v in_o hand_n such_o charge_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o far_a grace_n requisite_a in_o the_o same_o consecration_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v be_v always_o use_v from_o the_o beginning_n edgeworth_n deputation_n to_o the_o office_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_z by_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o depute_v the_o 24_o abovementioned_a to_o their_o office_n yet_o they_o make_v none_o of_o they_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o symmon_n the_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o have_v of_o long_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n tresham_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o consecration_n require_v which_o be_v imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o the_o appoint_v only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a leyghton_n to_o the_o twelve_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o consecration_n require_v as_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la coren_n which_o i_o take_v for_o consecration_n and_o appointment_n unto_o the_o office_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o do_v appoint_v 24_o to_o be_v bishop_n who_o after_o be_v consecrate_v so_o that_o both_o the_o appointment_n and_o the_o consecration_n be_v requisite_a con._n respondent_fw-la eboracens_n londinen_n carliolens_n leighton_n tresham_n robertâ—onus_n edgeworth_n curren_n dayns_n oglethorp_n consecrationem_fw-la esse_fw-la requisitam_fw-la redmanus_fw-la ait_fw-la eam_fw-la receptam_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n atque_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la institutam_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dayus_n roffens_n symmon_n aiunt_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la conferri_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la idque_fw-la ê_fw-la scripture_n consecrationem_fw-la vero_fw-la diu_fw-la receptam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la coxus_n institutionem_fw-la cum_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n sufficere_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la requiri_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la addit_fw-la supra_fw-la alios_fw-la nusquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munere_fw-la fungi_fw-la posse_fw-la quempiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la invitet_fw-la jubeat_fw-la aut_fw-la permittat_fw-la agreem_v in_o the_o twelve_o question_n where_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n say_v that_o only_o the_o appoint_v dr._n cox_n that_o only_o appoint_v cum_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n be_v sufficient_a without_o consecration_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n london_n duresme_fw-fr carlisle_n drs._n day_n curren_n leighton_n tresham_n edgeworth_n oglethorp_n say_v that_o consecration_n be_v requisite_a dr._n redmayn_n say_v that_o consecration_n have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o institute_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confer_v grace_n my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n dr._n day_n and_o symmon_n say_v that_o priesthood_n be_v give_v per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la and_o that_o by_o scripture_n and_o that_o consecration_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n 13._o question_n whether_o if_o it_o fortune_v a_o christian_a prince_n learned_a to_o conquer_v certain_a dominion_n of_o infidel_n have_v none_o but_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o or_o no_o and_o also_o make_v and_o constitute_v priest_n or_o no_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o contrary_a they_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o do_v canterbury_n and_o there_o be_v history_n that_o witness_v that_o some_o christian_a prince_n and_o other_o layman_n unconsecrate_a have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n york_n touch_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o case_n of_o such_o need_n we_o think_v that_o layman_n not_o order_v not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v preach_v christ_n and_o his_o faith_n to_o infidel_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o must_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o win_v the_o miscreant_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o that_o they_o can_v for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v god_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o every_o man_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n charge_v every_o man_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o can_v to_o all_o man_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o high_a alm_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o usurper_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n the_o very_a owner_n wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o this_o also_o we_o have_v example_n but_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n for_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o we_o neither_o find_v scripture_n nor_o example_n that_o will_v bear_v that_o any_o man_n be_v himself_o no_o priest_n may_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v give_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o another_o and_o authority_n therewith_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o say_a order_n and_o to_o use_v such_o power_n and_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o priesthood_n ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o find_v in_o such_o case_n of_o need_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n although_o this_o authority_n to_o ordain_v after_o form_n aforementioned_a be_v not_o to_o layman_n express_o prohibit_v in_o scripture_n yet_o such_o a_o prohibition_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n give_v to_o they_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o otherways_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n may_v use_v this_o or_o any_o other_o authority_n which_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o have_v either_o commission_n ground_v in_o scripture_n or_o else_o authority_n by_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a use_n of_o christ_n church_n universal_o receive_v over_o all_o london_n to_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o follow_v i_o think_v that_o necessity_n herein_o may_v either_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o warrant_v to_o determine_v and_o order_v such_o case_n consider_v that_o tempore_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la mulier_fw-la baptizat_fw-la &_o laicus_fw-la idem_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o audit_n confessionem_fw-la or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v inspire_v in_o the_o prince_n heart_n to_o provide_v the_o best_a and_o most_o handsome_a remedy_n therein_o and_o hard_o be_v it_o peradventure_o to_o find_v such_o great_a necessity_n but_o either_o in_o the_o train_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n or_o in_o the_o region_n adjoin_v thereunto_o there_o may_v be_v have_v some_o priest_n for_o the_o say_a purpose_n or_o final_o that_o the_o prince_n himself_o godly_o inspire_v in_o that_o behalf_n might_n for_o so_o good_a purpose_n and_o intent_n set_v forth_o the_o act_n indeed_o refer_v yet_o this_o thing_n to_o the_o better_a judgement_n of_o other_o rochester_n to_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o follow_v i_o never_o read_v these_o case_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o
the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o take_v the_o sure_a way_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o contemn_v his_o own_o health_n which_o be_v unnatural_a also_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v by_o the_o same_o bond_n to_o labour_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o love_v ourselves_o in_o a_o order_n to_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a remedy_n to_o recover_v grace_n for_o ourselves_o contrition_n be_v one_o way_n but_o because_o a_o man_n can_v be_v well_o assure_v whether_o his_o contrition_n attrition_n or_o displeasure_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v or_o content_v almighty_a god_n and_o able_a or_o worthy_a to_o get_v his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v that_o way_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v and_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o that_o be_v absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o christ_n promise_n will_v not_o deceive_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o put_v no_o step_n or_o bar_v in_o the_o way_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o actual_o sin_n inward_o nor_o outward_o but_o intend_v to_o receive_v that_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o give_v thou_o by_o that_o absolution_n have_v the_o efficacity_n of_o christ_n promise_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o the_o priest_n can_v give_v thou_o no_o absolution_n from_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o thou_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n this_o scripture_n as_o ancient_a doctor_n expound_v it_o symmon_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o confess_v their_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o such_o confession_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a point_n and_o a_o wholesome_a thing_n so_o for_o to_o do_v and_o god_n provoke_v and_o allure_v we_o thereto_o in_o give_v the_o active_a power_n to_o priest_n to_o assoil_v in_o the_o word_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la it_o be_v also_o a_o safe_a way_n for_o salvation_n to_o confess_v if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o priest_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o confession_n be_v not_o necessary_o deduce_v of_o scripture_n nor_o command_v as_o a_o necessary_a precept_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o much_o consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n will_v not_o command_v leyghton_n to_o the_o fifteen_o i_o think_v that_o only_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o may_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v their_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n howbeit_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o contemn_v such_o auricular_a confession_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a necessary_a for_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n coren_n a_o man_n who_o conscience_n be_v grieve_v with_o mortal_a secret_a sin_n be_v bind_v by_o these_o word_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v have_v he_o convenient_o con._n eboracen_n londinens_fw-la dayus_n oglethorpus_n coren_n redmayn_n asserunt_fw-la obligari_fw-la coxus_n tresham_n &_o robertsonus_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la obligari_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la illorum_fw-la satisfieri_fw-la queat_fw-la menevens_n nullo_n modo_fw-la obligari_fw-la carliolens_n &_o symmon_n aiunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la veterum_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la hac_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quemvis_fw-la obligari_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la roffens_n herefordens_n &_o thirliby_n non_fw-la respondent_fw-la sed_fw-la dubitant_fw-la leightonus_fw-la solum_fw-la indoctos_fw-la obligari_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edgeworth_n tradit_fw-la duplicem_fw-la modum_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la contritionem_fw-la sive_fw-la attritionem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la certus_fw-la esse_fw-la num_fw-la attritio_fw-la &_o dolour_n pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la satisfaciendum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o obtinendam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ideo_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la viam_fw-la deligendam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la promissionem_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la certa_fw-la absolvere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la peccata_fw-la ergo_fw-la peccata_fw-la per_fw-la confessionem_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la revelanda_fw-la agreem_v in_o the_o eleven_o concern_v confession_n of_o our_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr london_n drs._n day_n curren_n oglethorp_n redmayn_n crayford_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v they_o of_o their_o secret_a sin_n drs._n cox_n tresham_n robertson_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v if_o they_o may_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n also_o say_v that_o this_o text_n bind_v no_o man._n dr._n leighton_n say_v that_o it_o bind_v only_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o symmon_n say_v that_o by_o ancient_a doctor_n exposition_n man_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o text_n to_o confess_v their_o deadly_a sin_n 16._o question_n whether_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o for_o what_o crime_n and_o whether_o they_o only_o may_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n law_n answer_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n canterbury_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o any_o region_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v there_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o law_n have_v such_o authority_n in_o and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o region_n forbid_v they_o there_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n may_v also_o excommunicate_a if_o the_o law_n allow_v thereunto_o to_o the_o sixteen_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v that_o be_v york_n to_o dissever_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o so_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o time_n donec_fw-la resipisâ—at_fw-la be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o what_o crime_n although_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o appear_v save_v only_o for_o disobedience_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o find_v example_n of_o excommunication_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o case_n as_o of_o the_o fornicator_n by_o paul_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n for_o their_o blaspemy_n by_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o of_o other_o crime_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o again_o of_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o thess._n 3._o we_o find_v also_o charge_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o commune_v with_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o salute_v he_o with_o ave_fw-la that_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o excommunication_n may_v be_v use_v for_o many_o great_a crime_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o only_o for_o manifest_v disobedience_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o dissever_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o excommunication_n touch_v also_o the_o soul_n no_o man_n may_v use_v but_o they_o only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ._n to_o the_o sixteen_o i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v london_n take_v example_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o the_o corinthian_a and_o also_o of_o that_o he_o do_v to_o alexander_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o with_o the_o lawyer_n it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o question_n that_o to_o excommunicate_v solemn_o appertain_v to_o a_o bishop_n although_o otherwise_o both_o inferior_a prelate_n and_o other_o officer_n yea_o and_o priest_n too_o in_o notorious_a crime_n after_o divers_a man_n opinion_n may_v excommunicate_v semblable_o as_o all_o other_o that_o be_v appoint_v governor_n and_o ruler_n over_o any_o multitude_n or_o spiritual_a congregation_n i_o answer_v affirmative_o to_o the_o first_o part_n in_o open_a and_o manifest_a crime_n rochester_n mean_v of_o such_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o be_v by_o the_o church_n authorize_v to_o use_v that_o power_n to_o the_o second_o part_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n wherein_o i_o have_v rather_o hear_v other_o man_n speak_v than_o say_v my_o own_o sentence_n for_o i_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o any_o man_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n save_v only_a priest_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o a_o layman_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o carlisle_n divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n seem_v by_o the_o interpretation_n
or_o other_o history_n other_o than_o he_o can_v avouch_v and_o justify_v to_o be_v write_v by_o some_o allow_a writer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v say_v and_o utter_v for_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v then_o in_o few_o word_n recite_v again_o the_o pith_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o whole_a sermon_n and_o add_v thereunto_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a item_n that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o other_o priest_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o permit_v suffer_v or_o admit_v any_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v or_o make_v any_o sermon_n or_o collation_n open_o to_o the_o people_n within_o their_o church_n chapel_n or_o elsewhere_o within_o their_o cure_n unless_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o preach_v have_v obtain_v before_o special_a licence_n in_o that_o behalf_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n or_o of_o i_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n your_o ordinary_n and_o the_o same_o licence_n so_o obtain_v shall_v then_o and_o there_o real_o bring_v forth_o in_o write_v under_o seal_n and_o show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o say_a parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o priest_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o extreme_a penalty_n of_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n provide_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o behalf_n if_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n item_n i_o desire_v require_v exhort_v and_o command_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thâ—â—_n you_o firm_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o poweâ—â—_n do_v observe_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o singular_a these_o my_o injunction_n and_o that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o be_v priest_n and_o have_v cure_n or_o not_o cure_n as_o well_o benefice_n as_o not_o benefice_v within_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v procure_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o injunction_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o content_n thereof_o the_o name_n of_o book_n prohibit_v deliver_v to_o the_o curate_n anno_fw-la 1542._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o their_o ordinary_n if_o they_o find_v any_o such_o within_o their_o parish_n the_o disputation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n the_o author_n fish_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o bury_v of_o the_o mass_n in_o english_a rhythm_n the_o book_n of_o friar_n barnes_n twice_o print_v the_o matrimony_n of_o tindall_n the_o exposition_n of_o tindall_n upon_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o exposition_n of_o tindall_n upon_o the_o epistle_n canonic_a of_o st._n john_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o tindall_n translation_n with_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o before_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o rom._n the_o preface_n make_v in_o the_o english_a prymmer_n by_o marshal_n the_o church_n of_o john_n rastall_a the_o table_n gloss_n marginal_a and_o preface_n before_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o roman_n of_o thomas_n mathews_n do_v and_o print_v beyond_o the_o sea_n without_o privilege_n set_v in_o his_o bible_n in_o english_a xxvii_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n make_v by_o cranmer_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o a_o original_a dist._n 22._o omnes_fw-la de_fw-fr major_n &_o obedien_fw-mi solit_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr &_o obedient_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la he_o that_o knowledge_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stillingfleet_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o have_v primacy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n dist._n 10._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la nominat_fw-la 25._o q._n 11._o omne_fw-la prince_n law_n if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o strength_n dist._n 19_o 20_o 24._o q._n 1._o a_o recta_fw-la memoria_fw-la quotiens_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o general_n violatores_fw-la all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v perpetual_o of_o every_o man_n without_o any_o repugnancy_n as_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o neither_o avail_v they_o the_o catholic_n faith_n nor_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o forgiveness_n 35._o q._n 1._o generali_fw-la all_o king_n bishop_n and_o nobleman_n that_o believe_v or_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v violate_v be_v accurse_v and_o for_o ever_o culpable_a before_o god_n as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n dist._n 21._o quamvis_fw-la &_o 24._o q._n 1._o a_o recta_fw-la memoria_fw-la the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v err_v 35._o q._n 1._o ideo_fw-la de_fw-la senten_n &_o re_fw-la judicata_fw-la de_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la licet_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la li._n 6._o de_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o decree_n but_o he_o may_v compel_v as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o layman_n to_o receive_v his_o decree_n and_o canon_n law_n 9_o q._n z._n ipsi_fw-la cuncta_fw-la nemo_fw-la z._n q._n 6._o dudum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la 17._o q._n 4._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la de_fw-la baptis_n &_o ejus_fw-la effectu_fw-la majores_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_n all_o man_n and_o special_o to_o discern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o any_o counsel_n and_o may_v assoil_v they_o that_o the_o counsel_n have_v damn_v but_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_n he_o nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v neither_o emperor_n king_n people_z nor_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v of_o his_o power_n gr_n duo_o sunt_fw-la 25._o q._n 6._o alius_fw-la nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la juratos_fw-la in_o clemen_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la aut_fw-la efficiund_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o prince_n depose_v they_o from_o their_o state_n and_o assoil_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o so_o constrain_v they_o to_o rebellion_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obedien_fw-mi solit_fw-la clement_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la &_o re_fw-la judicata_fw-la pastoral_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subject_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v revoke_v the_o emperor_n sentence_n in_o temporal_a cause_n de_fw-fr elect._n &_o electi_fw-la proprietate_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o emperor_n after_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o he_o may_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o one_o region_n to_o another_o de_fw-fr supplenda_fw-la negligen_n praelat_fw-la grand_fw-fr li._n 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v appoint_v coadjutor_n unto_o prince_n dist._n 17._o si_fw-mi modo_fw-la regula_n nec_fw-la licuit_fw-la multum_fw-la concilia_fw-la 96._o ubinam_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o council_n of_o bishop_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n except_o when_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v entreat_v which_o belong_v universal_o to_o every_o man._n 2._o q._n 6._o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v against_o he_o that_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n 1._o q._n 3._o aliorum_fw-la dist._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o for_o although_o he_o neither_o regard_v his_o own_o salvation_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o but_o draw_v down_o with_o himself_o innumerable_a people_n by_o heap_n unto_o hell_n yet_o may_v no_o mortal_a man_n in_o this_o world_n presume_v to_o reprehend_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v call_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n for_o god_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man._n â—_o z._n q._n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n unto_o men._n dist._n 40._o non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr the_o see_v of_o rome_n receive_v holy_a man_n or_o else_o make_v they_o holy_a de_fw-fr pecunia_n dist._n 1._o serpens_fw-la he_o that_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n commit_v sacrilege_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist._n 1._o de_fw-fr locorum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la elect._n &_o electi_fw-la proprietate_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la to_o
grant_v that_o the_o article_n of_o priest_n marriage_n may_v be_v open_o dispute_v in_o both_o university_n under_o indifferent_a judge_n before_o it_o be_v determine_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n first_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o defender_n twelve_o day_n before_o the_o disputation_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o more_o mature_o and_o deliberate_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o same_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v enter_v as_o defender_n into_o this_o disputation_n to_o do_v it_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o their_o judge_n decern_v they_o to_o be_v overcome_v they_o be_v right_a well_o content_v to_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o and_o if_o their_o adversary_n can_v prove_v their_o purpose_n their_o desire_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o leave_v your_o most_o humble_a subject_n to_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n word_n permit_v they_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o your_o say_a humble_a subject_n shall_v pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a estate_n long_o to_o continue_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n v._o a_o declaration_n make_v of_o the_o function_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n a_o original_a as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n first_o â—_o how_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o beside_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o governance_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n potestas_fw-la gladij_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o continual_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a certain_a other_o minister_n or_o officer_n which_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a power_n authority_n and_o commission_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o dispense_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o confer_v and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o loose_v and_o absoil_v from_o sin_n all_o person_n which_o be_v due_o penitent_a and_o sorry_a for_o the_o same_o to_o bind_v and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o default_n to_o order_n and_o consecrate_v other_o in_o the_o same_o room_n order_n and_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v themselves_o and_o final_o to_o feed_v christ_n people_n like_o good_a pastor_n and_o rector_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o with_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a exhortation_n and_o monition_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n the_o perfect_a love_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o perfect_a charity_n of_o their_o neighbour_n item_n that_o this_o office_n this_o ministration_n this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v no_o tyrannical_a power_n have_v no_o certain_a law_n or_o limit_n within_o the_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v contain_v nor_o yet_o none_o absolute_a power_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moderate_a power_n subject_n determine_v and_o restrain_v unto_o those_o certain_a limit_n and_o end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n ordinance_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v only_o to_o administer_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n confer_v in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o this_o say_a power_n and_o administration_n be_v call_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n donum_fw-la &_o gratia_n a_o gift_n and_o a_o grace_n in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v call_v clave_n sieve_n potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o key_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o certain_a limit_a office_n restrain_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o special_a function_n or_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes._n where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sentence_n quum_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la captivam_fw-la duxit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la dona_fw-la hominibus_fw-la dedit_fw-la autem_fw-la alios_fw-la qâ—idem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la prophetas_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelistas_n alios_fw-la autem_fw-la pastor_n ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la instaurationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la administrationis_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la donec_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unitatâ—m_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o agnitionis_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la virum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_fw-la mensuram_fw-la aetatis_fw-la plene_fw-la adultae_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v very_a captivity_n herself_o and_o lead_v or_o make_v her_o thrall_n and_o captive_a and_o distribute_v and_o give_v divers_a heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o among_o all_o he_o make_v some_o the_o apostle_n some_o priest_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v execute_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o their_o administration_n to_o the_o instauration_n instruction_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o not_o cease_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o say_a office_n until_o all_o the_o say_a member_n be_v not_o only_o reduce_v and_o bring_v unto_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a state_n and_o full_a age_n therein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o they_o be_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o afterward_o be_v waver_v therein_o and_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v like_o child_n into_o any_o contrary_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n by_o the_o craft_n or_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o false_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o go_v about_o by_o craft_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v constant_o follow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n grow_v and_o increase_n continual_o by_o charity_n unto_o a_o perfect_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a head_n in_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o every_o part_n and_o member_n be_v grow_v and_o come_v unto_o his_o perfect_a estate_n not_o all_o in_o like_a but_o only_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v depute_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v compact_v unite_a and_o corporate_v together_o in_o the_o say_a body_n no_o doubt_n buâ—_n that_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v â—he_n more_o perfect_a and_o the_o more_o strong_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o natural_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o one_o member_n so_o unite_v in_o the_o body_n have_v unto_o the_o other_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v evident_o not_o only_a that_o st_n paul_n account_v and_o number_v this_o say_a power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n among_o the_o proper_a and_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o limit_a power_n and_o office_n ordain_v special_o and_o only_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n before_o rehearse_v item_n that_o this_o power_n office_n and_o administration_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v preserve_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o three_o special_a and_o principal_a cause_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o for_o that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v none_o other_o ordinary_a mean_a or_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o confer_v and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n there_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n but_o only_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o office_n and_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o say_a word_n and_o
sacrament_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v to_o perish_v or_o to_o be_v abolish_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n quomodo_n credent_a in_o eum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la audiâ—runt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la missi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la speciosâ—_fw-la super_fw-la montes_fw-la pedes_fw-la evangelizantium_fw-la pacem_fw-la annunciantium_fw-la bona_fw-la three_o because_o the_o say_a power_n and_o office_n or_o function_n have_v annex_v unto_o it_o assure_a promise_n of_o excellent_a and_o inestimable_a thing_n for_o thereby_o be_v confer_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o final_o our_o justification_n and_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n non_fw-fr i_o pâ—det_fw-la evangelii_n jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la potentia_fw-la siquidem_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o room_n and_o office_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o by_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o elect_a organ_n or_o instrument_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v and_o minister_v effectual_o everlasting_a life_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v unto_o the_o same_o item_n that_o this_o office_n this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n unto_o certain_a person_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o they_o do_v elect_v call_v and_o admit_v thereunto_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n second_o we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n may_v worthy_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n like_v as_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o also_o of_o a_o outward_a and_o a_o visible_a sign_n the_o invisible_a gift_n or_o grace_n confer_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n the_o office_n and_o the_o authority_n before_o mention_v the_o visible_a and_o outward_a sign_n be_v the_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o the_o person_n which_o receive_v the_o say_a gift_n or_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v destitute_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o shall_v have_v and_o execute_v the_o say_a power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v and_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v apply_v and_o minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n unto_o such_o other_o person_n as_o have_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o apostle_n very_o diligent_o descryve_v as_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o tim._n and_o his_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o albeit_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o beautify_v and_o ornate_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v devise_v not_o only_o certain_a other_o ceremony_n than_o be_v before_o rehearse_v as_o tonsure_n rasure_n unction_n and_o such_o other_o observance_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n but_o do_v also_o institute_v certain_a inferior_a order_n or_o degreâ—s_n as_o janitor_n lector_n exorcist_n acolit_n and_o subdeacons_n and_o depute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o certain_a office_n to_o execute_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o follow_v undoubted_o the_o example_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n nor_o there_o be_v any_o word_n speak_v of_o any_o other_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o confer_v of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n thomas_n cromwell_n t._n cantuarien_n edwardus_fw-la ebor._fw-la joannes_n london_n cuthbertus_n dunelmensis_n joannes_n lincoln_n joannes_n bathoniens_fw-la thomas_n elien_n joannes_n bangor_n nicolaus_n sarum_n edwardus_fw-la hereforden_n hugo_n wygorn_n joannes_n roffen_n rich._n cicestr_n richardus_fw-la wolman_n joannes_n bell._n willielmus_fw-la clyffe_n robertus_fw-la aldridge_n gilfridus_fw-la downes_n joannes_n skip_n cuthbertus_n marshal_n marmaduke_n waldeby_n robertus_fw-la oking_n nicolaus_n heyth_o rodolphus_n bradford_n richardus_fw-la smith_n simon_n matthew_n joannes_n prynn_n gulielmus_fw-la buckmastre_n willielmus_fw-la maye_n nicolaus_n wotton_n ricardus_n cox_n joannes_n redman_n thomas_n robertson_n thomas_n baret_fw-la joannes_n nase_n joannes_n barbar_n some_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v that_o can_v be_v read_v sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la professores_fw-la vi_o a_o letter_n of_o melanthons_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o further_a reformation_n a_o original_a s._n d._n serenissime_fw-la &_o inclyte_n rex_fw-la 5._o etsi_fw-la audieramus_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la artificiis_fw-la incendere_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caroli_n &_o regis_fw-la gallici_fw-la animos_fw-la adversus_fw-la britannos_fw-la &_o germanos_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la spero_fw-la deum_fw-la haec_fw-la pericula_fw-la gubernaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o defensurum_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la scripsi_fw-la in_o alteris_fw-la literis_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la emendatione_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la tempora_fw-la sinent_fw-la rogo_fw-la ut_fw-la regius_fw-la majestas_fw-la tua_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la postea_fw-la adjeci_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la non_fw-la impudentia_fw-la sed_fw-la optimo_fw-la study_v &_o amore_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cum_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la incitatus_fw-la quare_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la obtestor_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-la meam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la boni_fw-la consulat_fw-la saepe_fw-la cogito_fw-la britannicae_n ecclesiae_fw-la primordia_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la laudes_fw-la hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la propagata_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n in_fw-la magnam_fw-la germaniae_fw-la &_o galliae_fw-la partem_fw-la imo_fw-la britannicae_n ecclesiae_fw-la beneficium_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la romanae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la liberatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la persecutione_n haec_fw-la primum_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la pium_fw-la constantinum_n dedit_fw-la magna_fw-la haec_fw-la gloria_fw-la est_fw-la vestri_fw-la nominis_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la regius_fw-la majestas_fw-la tua_fw-la primum_fw-la heroica_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la animi_fw-la ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la veritati_fw-la patrocinaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la excussit_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la quare_fw-la veterem_fw-la puritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la maxim_n optarim_n restitui_fw-la integram_fw-la sed_fw-la animadverto_fw-la istic_fw-la esse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la veteres_fw-la abusus_fw-la ortos_fw-la aut_fw-la confirmatos_fw-la a_o romano_n episcopo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la mordicus_fw-la tenent_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la autore_fw-la abusuum_fw-la ejecto_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tamen_fw-la venena_fw-la retineri_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la periculi_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitatores_fw-la aliquando_fw-la revocaturi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la videntur_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la hunc_fw-la putavit_fw-la esse_fw-la magistrum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la incurrunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ritus_fw-la in_o oculos_fw-la &_o admonent_fw-la de_fw-la autore_fw-la ut_fw-la solonis_fw-la memoria_fw-la cum_fw-la legibus_fw-la athenis_fw-la &_o propagata_fw-la &_o jucunda_fw-la fuit_fw-la gaudebam_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o edicto_fw-la recens_fw-la istic_fw-la proposito_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la promitti_fw-la publicam_fw-la deliberationem_fw-la &_o emendationem_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la eaque_fw-la sententia_fw-la mitigavit_fw-la decreti_fw-la acerbitatem_fw-la quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la laudo_fw-la pietatem_fw-la quod_fw-la errores_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la qui_fw-la pugnant_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la profitemur_fw-la tamen_fw-la doleo_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la causas_fw-la adjectum_fw-la esse_fw-la articulum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la omnium_fw-la rituum_fw-la usitatorum_fw-la &_o caelibatus_fw-la observatio_fw-la primum_fw-la enim_fw-la multi_fw-la transferent_fw-la edicti_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ad_fw-la stabiliendos_fw-la abusus_fw-la missae_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iniquiores_fw-la &_o debilitantur_fw-la studia_fw-la piorum_fw-la augustinus_n